TW200817031A - Triazolyl acyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors - Google Patents

Triazolyl acyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW200817031A
TW200817031A TW96129577A TW96129577A TW200817031A TW 200817031 A TW200817031 A TW 200817031A TW 96129577 A TW96129577 A TW 96129577A TW 96129577 A TW96129577 A TW 96129577A TW 200817031 A TW200817031 A TW 200817031A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
substituted
group
alkyl
kai
aryl
Prior art date
Application number
TW96129577A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
Ying Sun
Yat-Sun Or
Zhe Wang
Original Assignee
Enanta Pharm Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Enanta Pharm Inc filed Critical Enanta Pharm Inc
Publication of TW200817031A publication Critical patent/TW200817031A/en

Links

Landscapes

  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to compounds of Formula I or II, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters or prodrugs thereof: which inhibit serine protease activity, particularly the activity of hepatitis C virus (HCV) NS3-NS4A protease. Consequently, the compounds of the present invention interfere with the life cycle of the hepatitis C virus and are also useful as antiviral agents. The present invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the aforementioned compounds for administration to a subject suffering from HCV infection. The invention also relates to methods of treating an HCV infection in a subject by administering to the subject a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the present invention.

Description

200817031 九、發明說明: m [交互參照之相關申請案] 本申請案基於提申於2006年8月u曰之美國臨時申 請案號6〇/921,503(usll/5〇3, 872轉換),主張優惠其内 谷完整引入於此作為參照。 【發明所屬之技術領域】 本發明係關於具有對抗〔别肝火― 句釕柷1型肝炎病毒(HCV)之抗病毒 /性的新穎c型肝炎病毒(Hcv)蛋白 貧貝抑制劑化合物,且對 於>口療HCV感染有用。更且俨士 ^ . 旯,、體而a,本發明係關於三唑基 無環HCV蛋白質抑制劑化合物、 3有此等化合物之組合 以及使用此化合物之方法, 及I造此等化合物之處 理0 【先前技術】 HCV為非a、非B肝炎之主|絲产広 Η ^ m ^ 要致病原因,且在已開發及 開舍中國豕造成愈來愈嚴重八 主.人4 ★ 之A眾健康問題。據推測此病 f在王球感染超過2億人,多於被 斤★ 於破人類免疫不全病毒(HIV) 感染之個體幾乎5倍。受 HCV感乐之病患,由於有高比例 的個體係慢性感染,其發 ^ 七展為肝硬化的風險升高,及隨後 t展為肝細胞癌及末期肝病。 V為仏成肝細胞癌之最主 要病因,且是在西方國家 乂成病患需接受肝臟移殖之主因。 在開發抗HCV治療法方面 之主口 限於·广主5 A 有相萄夕的P早礙,包括但不 限於·病毋頑強、病毒在 — 在寄主内複製時之遺傳多樣性、病 1150-9073-pF;Kai 6 200817031 毒發展成抗藥突變株之機會高,及缺乏有再現性的感染性 :養系統及針對HCV複製及致病機轉之小動物模型。在大 多數情形,由於感染輕微及肝臟之複雜生物學,必需對於 容易產生顯著副作用之抗病毒藥物特別小心。 目別僅有2種HCV感染之治療法被認可。原始的治療 止矛包3以3-12個月的時程以靜脈内給予干擾素 ilpha(IFN-a),而新認可的第2代治療,包含以iFN_a 與一種一般性抗病毒核苦模擬物,例如,Ribavirin,共同 治療。、這些治療法都遭遇料擾素相關的副作帛,以及抗 HCV感染之功效低。由协 乂 低甶於目則治療法之不良容忍性以及不 佳的功效’需要開發針對治療Hcv感染有效的抗病毒劑。 :病μ田中,大部分係慢性感染且無徵狀,且無法預 測’-有效的藥物較佳為具有較目前可得之治療法為顯著 較低副作用。C型肝炎非結構性蛋白f_3(Ns3),為一蛋白 f解性酵素,對於處理病毒性聚蛋白質以及之後的病毒複 製為必要。雖然有大量的病毒變異體(variant#HCV感染 有關’但A NS3蛋白酶之活性部位為高保留性,故其抑制 :·、、/、吸引力的"入模式。最近在以蛋白酶抑制劑治療爪 方面之成功’支請抑制之概念為抗Hcv戰爭中的一關200817031 IX. Description of invention: m [Reciprocal Reference Related Application] This application is based on the US Provisional Application No. 6〇/921,503 (usll/5〇3, 872 conversion) issued in August 2006. , advocated the offer of its inner valley completely introduced here as a reference. TECHNICAL FIELD OF THE INVENTION The present invention relates to a novel hepatitis C virus (Hcv) protein depleted anti-inhibitor compound having antiviral/sexuality against Hepatitis B virus (HCV), and for > Oral therapy for HCV infection is useful. Further, the gentleman ^. 旯, 体, a, the present invention relates to a triazolyl acyclic HCV protein inhibitor compound, 3 combinations of such compounds, and methods of using the same, and the treatment of such compounds 0 [Prior Art] HCV is the main cause of non-a, non-B hepatitis | silk production 広Η ^ m ^ To cause the disease, and has been developed and opened in China, causing more and more serious people. People 4 ★ A Public health issues. It is speculated that this disease f is more than 200 million in the infection of the king's ball, more than five times more than the individual infected with the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV). Patients with HCV-sensitive patients have a higher risk of cirrhosis due to a high proportion of chronic infections, and subsequently develop hepatocellular carcinoma and end-stage liver disease. V is the most important cause of hepatocellular carcinoma, and it is the main cause of liver transplantation in Western countries. The main port of the development of anti-HCV treatment is limited to the main cause of the P-A, including but not limited to, the disease is tenacious, the virus is in - the genetic diversity in the replication of the host, the disease 1150- 9073-pF; Kai 6 200817031 The opportunity for the development of drug-resistant mutants and the lack of reproducible infectivity: the feeding system and small animal models for HCV replication and pathogenesis. In most cases, due to mild infections and complex biology of the liver, special care must be taken with antiviral drugs that are prone to significant side effects. Only two treatments for HCV infection were approved. The original treatment of the spear pack 3 was given intravenously with interferon ilpha (IFN-a) over a 3-12 month schedule, while the newly recognized second-generation treatment, including iFN_a and a general antiviral nuclear mimic simulation For example, Ribavirin, co-treatment. These treatments are all associated with interferon-related side effects and low efficacy against HCV infection. The poor tolerance and poor efficacy of the protocol is lower than that of the target treatment. It is necessary to develop an antiviral agent effective for the treatment of Hcv infection. In the case of the disease, most of the strains are chronically infected and have no symptoms, and it is impossible to predict that the effective drug is preferably a significantly lower side effect than the currently available treatment. Hepatitis C non-structural protein f_3 (Ns3), a protein f-resolving enzyme, is necessary for the processing of viral polyproteins and subsequent viral replication. Although there are a large number of viral variants (variant #HCV infection related to 'the active site of A NS3 protease is highly retained, it inhibits: ·, , /, attractive " entry mode. Recently treated with protease inhibitors The success of the claws' concept of restraining is a level in the anti-Hcv war

Hcv為黃色病毒科(Flaviridae)之rna病毒.基因 體具有外套膜且包含-約9_驗基對之單股舰分子。其 編碼為一約30 1 〇個胺基酸之多肽。 該HCV聚蛋白質由病毒及寄主的肽酶處理錢條不顯 1150-9073-PF;Ka i 7 200817031 眼⑷screet)的肽,承擔許多的功能。有3種結構性蛋白 質,^⑽十蛋白質之功能…且包括高度變異 的序列。彳6種非結構性蛋白f。NS2為一辞依存性金屬 蛋白酶,其作用為盘NS3 I a μ 〜 W蛋白貝之一部分連接。NS3參與2 種催化功能(與其和NS2之關連為分開的):在N端之一絲 胺酸蛋白酶’其需要NS4A^輔因子,及在g端之一— 酶依存性解旋酶功能。NS4“—緊密地關聯但為非共價之 絲胺酸蛋白酶之辅因子。Hcv is the rna virus of the family Flaviridae. The genome has a mantle and contains a single-stranded molecule of about 9 Å. It is encoded as a polypeptide of about 30 1 amino acid. The HCV polyprotein is treated with a virus and a host peptidase, and the peptide does not exhibit 1150-9073-PF; Ka i 7 200817031 eye (4) screet, which performs many functions. There are three structural proteins, ^(10) ten proteins that function... and include highly mutated sequences.彳 6 kinds of non-structural protein f. NS2 is a word-dependent metalloproteinase that acts as a part of the NS3 I a μ ~ W protein shell. NS3 is involved in two catalytic functions (separate from its association with NS2): one of the N-terminal serine proteases, which requires the NS4A^ cofactor, and one of the g-ends, the enzyme-dependent helicase function. NS4 "-a cofactor that is closely related but is a non-covalent serine protease.

NS3-NS4A蛋白酶_音七ppq &主L 赆貝貝切開病毒性聚蛋白質的4個部 位。NS3-NS4A切開為自我催化的,發生於順式(ci s)位置。 其他3個水解酶、NS4A_NS4B、NS4Ms5a及㈣—㈣, 都是發生在反式(trans)位置。聊為一絲胺酸蛋白酶,其 結構上分類為-類胰凝乳蛋白酶(咖㈣響⑷。雖然Μ 絲胺酸蛋白酶自身具有蛋白分解活性,但hcv蛋白酶在催 :聚蛋白質切斷方面並非為有效率的酵素。已知MU蛋白 質之一中央疏水區域對此增強為必要的。NS3蛋白質與 NS4A形成複合體似乎對於處理事件為必要,能增強所有部 位的蛋白質分解效力。 開發抗病毒劑之一般策略,係使病毒編碼之酵素不活 化’包含NS3,其為病毒複製所必要。最近關於尋找脱 蛋白酶抑制劑之努力的評論,敘述在s. Tan,A. pause,γ.NS3-NS4A protease _ sound seven ppq & main L 赆 babe cut four parts of viral polyprotein. NS3-NS4A is cleaved to be self-catalytic and occurs in the cis (ci s) position. The other three hydrolases, NS4A_NS4B, NS4Ms5a, and (four)-(iv), all occur in the trans position. It is a leucine protease, which is structurally classified as chymotrypsin (Cai (4). (4). Although Μ lysin itself has proteolytic activity, hcv protease is not a catalyzed: polyprotein cleavage An enzyme of efficiency. It is known that a central hydrophobic region of MU protein is necessary for this enhancement. The formation of a complex of NS3 protein with NS4A seems to be necessary for the treatment of events, and can enhance the proteolytic efficiency of all sites. General strategy for the development of antiviral agents , the virus-encoded enzyme is not activated 'contains NS3, which is necessary for viral replication. Recent comments on efforts to find deprotease inhibitors are described in s. Tan, A. pause, γ.

Sonenberg, Hepatitis C Therapeutics: Current Status and Emerging Strategies, Nature Rev. Drug Discov.,1’ 867_881(2〇〇2)。其他敘述hcv蛋白酶抑制劑 1150-9073-PF;Kai 8 200817031 合成之專利有:WO 00/5 9929 (20 00 ) ; WO 99/07733 ( 1 999); W〇 00/09543 (2000) ; WO 99/50230 (1999) ; US5861297 (1999);及 US2002/0037998 (2002)。 【發明内容】 本發明係關於一種新穎的HCV蛋白酶抑制劑化合物, 及其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、或前驅藥,其抑制絲胺酸蛋 白酶活性,尤其是C型肝炎病毒(HCV)NS3-NS4A蛋白酶之 活性。藉此,本發明之化合物干擾C型肝炎病毒之生活史, 且作為抗病毒劑有用。本發明更關於一種藥學組成物,包 S對k受HCV感染之個體投予前述化合物藥。本發明另提 供一種藥學組成物’包含本發明之化合物(或其藥學上可接 受之鹽、酯或前驅藥)及其他抗HCV藥劑,例如干擾素(例 如α-干擾素、/3-干擾素、一致性干擾素(c〇nsensus interferon)、長效干擾素,或白蛋白或其他接合的干擾 素)、雷巴威林(ribavarin)、似金剛石(adamantine)、其 他HCV蛋白酶抑制劑或HCV聚合酶、解旋酶,或内部核糖 體進入部位抑制劑。本發明尚係關於一種治療&,感染 之個體之方法,係對於該個體投予本發明之藥學組成物。 於本1明之具體例,揭示一種化合物,以式I或j j 表示,或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯或前驅藥: 1150-9073-PF;Ka ΐ 9Sonenberg, Hepatitis C Therapeutics: Current Status and Emerging Strategies, Nature Rev. Drug Discov., 1' 867_881 (2〇〇2). Other descriptions of hcv protease inhibitor 1150-9073-PF; Kai 8 200817031 Synthetic patents are: WO 00/5 9929 (20 00 ); WO 99/07733 (1 999); W〇00/09543 (2000); WO 99 /50230 (1999); US5861297 (1999); and US2002/0037998 (2002). SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION The present invention relates to a novel HCV protease inhibitor compound, and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, or prodrug thereof, which inhibits serine protease activity, particularly hepatitis C virus (HCV) NS3 - NS4A protease activity. Thereby, the compound of the present invention interferes with the life history of the hepatitis C virus and is useful as an antiviral agent. More specifically, the present invention relates to a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the foregoing compound administered to an individual infected with HCV by k. The invention further provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention (or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof) and other anti-HCV agents, such as interferons (eg, alpha-interferon, /3-interferon) , consistent interferon (c〇nsensus interferon), long-acting interferon, or albumin or other interferon), ribavarin, adamantine, other HCV protease inhibitors or HCV polymerization Enzyme, helicase, or internal ribosome entry site inhibitor. The present invention is also directed to a method of treating & an infected individual by administering to the subject a pharmaceutical composition of the present invention. In a specific example of the present invention, a compound is disclosed, which is represented by Formula I or j j , or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof: 1150-9073-PF; Ka ΐ 9

X 200817031X 200817031

¥¥

(II) A擇自於以下所構成之族群 -(〇〇)-r2、—c(=0)—nh Kl n R2 及〜S(〇)2 —Rl、—s(0)2NHR2 ;(II) A is selected from the group consisting of -(〇〇)-r2, -c(=0)-nh Kl n R2 and ~S(〇)2 - Rl, -s(0)2NHR2;

Rl擇自於以下所構成之族群: :1)方基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜. (11)雜㈣基或經取代的雜環烧基;及 A ’ (ii〇 —Ci-Cs 烧基、-c2-r、陡甘二、 C8烯基或—C2—Cs炔基,各 1、2或3個擇自於〇、s I含〇、 4 N之雜原子;經取代的 烷基、經取代的—C2-C8嫌其十r Ll〜c8 u烯基或經取代的-C2-C8炔基,久4 〇、1、2或3個擇自於〇、$弋以 匕含 1揮目力υ S或N之雜原子;_C3〜Ci 或經取代的-C3 —Cl2環烷基 衣、元基 u 裱烯基或經取欢 -C3-(:12環烯基; 二取代的 R2獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族群: ⑴氫; (⑴芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜 (1 1 i )雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基,· 方基, (iv)-C丨-C8烷基、-C2-C8烯基或—CrC8炔基,各勺人 1、2或3個擇自於〇、S或N之雜原子;經取代:―3 〇、 烧基、經取代的_C2-C8浠基或經取代的_c2_c8炔義、 C8 0、l、2或3個擇自於O、S或N之 "各包含 雜原子,-Ca〜Cl2環燒基 1150-9073-PF/Kai 10 200817031 或經取代的-G-C!2環烷基 -C 3 - C 1 2環烯基; C3 — Cl2環烯基或經取代的 B擇自於以下所構成之族群:η及cH3; NHS(0)2-r3 及 G擇自於以下所構成之族群:一 -NH(S〇2)NR4R5 ; R3擇自於: 經取代的雜芳基 ;以及 (i)芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基 (11)雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基 «8烧基、—c2_c8稀基或_C2—C8炔基,各包含 111 1、2或3個擇自於0、UN之雜原子、經R1 is selected from the group consisting of: 1) a square group; a substituted aryl group; a heteroaryl group; a substituted hetero(11) a hetero (tetra) group or a substituted heterocyclic group; and A ' ( Ii〇—Ci-Cs alkyl, —c2-r, stannous, C8 alkenyl or —C2-Cs alkynyl, each 1, 2 or 3 selected from 〇, s I 〇, 4 N Atom; substituted alkyl, substituted -C2-C8 is exemplified by its ten r Ll~c8 u alkenyl or substituted -C2-C8 alkynyl group, long 4 〇, 1, 2 or 3 selected from 〇 , 弋 匕 匕 匕 匕 匕 或 或 或 或 或 或 ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; 或 ; 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或 或Alkenyl; Disubstituted R2 is independently selected from the group consisting of: (1) hydrogen; ((1) aryl; substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted hetero(1i)hecycloalkyl or Substituted heterocycloalkyl, · aryl, (iv)-C丨-C8 alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl or -CrC8 alkynyl, each scoop 1, 2 or 3 selected from 〇, S Or a hetero atom of N; substituted: -3 〇, alkyl, substituted _C2-C8 fluorenyl or substituted _c2_c8 alkyne, C8 0, 1, 2 or 3 O, S or N" each containing a hetero atom, -Ca~Cl2 cycloalkyl 1150-9073-PF/Kai 10 200817031 or substituted -GC!2 cycloalkyl-C 3 - C 1 2 cycloalkenyl C3 - Cl2 cycloalkenyl or substituted B is selected from the group consisting of η and cH3; NHS(0)2-r3 and G are selected from the group consisting of: -NH(S〇2 NR4R5; R3 is selected from: substituted heteroaryl; and (i) aryl; substituted aryl; heteroaryl (11) heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl «8 alkyl ,—c2_c8 dilute group or _C2-C8 alkynyl group, each containing 111 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from 0, UN,

烷基、經取代的_C2_C8烯其七γ η的Cl U 的G2 W基或經取代的七韻基,各包含 〇、卜2或3個擇自於〇、S4n之雜原子; 或經取代的-c3-Cl2環烷基; 2衣烷基 -C3—。2環稀基· c基或經取代的 但是R3不為CH2CH2Ph ; R4及R5獨立地擇自於: ⑴氫; ⑴芳基:經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基; 111雜%燒基或經取A的雜環燒基;及 卜2(:V) :1 C8烷基-C2-。烯基或-c2-c8炔基,各包含0、 烧基二取!擇自於°、s或N之雜原子;經取代的-c; 二二 <、的各C8烯基或經取代的-c2-c8炔基,各包含 個擇自:0,N之雜原子〜環炫基 " ,C3-CI2 %烷基’·—C3—C12環烯基或經取代的 1150-9073-Pp; f<;a j_ 11 200817031 -C3-Cl2環稀基; L·及Z獨立地擇自於: ⑴氫; V丄丄/ • # π φ,經取代的雜芳義· (i i i)雜環烧基或經取代的雜環烧基及 土, (iv)-Cl-C8烷基、—C2_Cs烯基或—匕―&炔基,各包含〇 1、2或3個擇自於〇、s或N之雜原子;經取代的〜c/An alkyl group, a substituted _C2_C8 olefin, a G 2 W group or a substituted seven rhyme group of Cl U of the seven γ η, each containing 〇, 2 or 3 hetero atoms selected from 〇, S 4 n; or substituted -c3-Cl2 cycloalkyl; 2 alkyl-C3-. 2 ring dilute · c group or substituted but R 3 is not CH 2 CH 2 Ph ; R 4 and R 5 are independently selected from: (1) hydrogen; (1) aryl: substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl; 111% by mole or a heterocyclic group of A; and 2 (:V): 1 C8 alkyl-C2-. Alkenyl or -c2-c8 alkynyl, each containing 0, a base of two! a hetero atom selected from °, s or N; a substituted C-alkenyl group or a substituted C-alkenyl group or a substituted -c2-c8 alkynyl group each containing a substituent selected from: 0, N Atom~cyclosqualyl", C3-CI2 % alkyl '·-C3-C12 cycloalkenyl or substituted 1150-9073-Pp; f<;a j_ 11 200817031 -C3-Cl2 cycloaliphatic; L· And Z are independently selected from: (1) hydrogen; V丄丄/ • # π φ, substituted heteroaryl. (iii) heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocyclic alkyl and (iv)-Cl -C8 alkyl, -C2_Cs alkenyl or - oxime-amp; alkynyl, each containing 〇 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from 〇, s or N; substituted ~c/

烷基、經取代的_CrC8烯基或經取代的-G — G炔基,各包= 0、1、2或3個擇自於〇、S或N之雜原子;—C3〜Ci2環燒^ 或經取代的-CrC”環烷基;-ClC!2環烯基或經取代= -C3-C12環稀基; ' X及Y獨立地擇自於: ⑴氫; (ii)芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基; (i i i )雜環烧基或經取代的雜環烧基; (iv) -C!-C8烷基、-C2-C8烯基或—C2-Cs炔基,各包含〇、 1、2或3個擇自於〇、8或n之雜原子;經取代的—— l 烷基、經取代的-ο-C8烯基或經取代的—C2_Cs炔基,各包含 0、1、2或3個擇自於〇、s或N之雜原子;_c3〜c12環烷基 或經取代的-G-Ci2環烷基;-C。環烯基或經取代的 -C3-Ci2環稀基;及 (v) -W-R6,其中W不存在或擇自於:—〇一、—s〜、__NH_、 -N(Me)-、-C(〇)NH-及-C(0)N(Me)- ; r6 擇自於以下所構成 之族群: 1150-9073-PF/Kai 12 200817031 (a) 氫; (b) 芳基;經取代 .λ 方基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基 (〇雜環烷基或麵 、、二取代的雜環烷基丨及 (d)-Ci-Cs 烧基、、Γ 2 Cs烯基或—c2 —c8炔基,各包含〇、 1、2或3個擇自於^ 、、S或Ν之雜原子;經取代的_Ci_C8 烷基、經取代的-C2< 歸基或經取代的—C2-C8炔基,各包含 〇、1、2或3個擇自於〇、 或N之雜原子;-C3-C12環烧基An alkyl group, a substituted _CrC8 alkenyl group or a substituted -G-G alkynyl group, each package = 0, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, S or N; - C3~Ci2 ring-fired ^ or substituted -CrC"cycloalkyl; -ClC!2 cycloalkenyl or substituted = -C3-C12 cycloaliphatic; 'X and Y are independently selected from: (1) hydrogen; (ii) aryl; Substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl; (iii) heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl; (iv) -C!-C8 alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl Or —C2-Cs alkynyl, each comprising 〇, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from 〇, 8 or n; substituted ——alkyl, substituted —ο-C8 alkenyl or via Substituted -C2_Cs alkynyl groups each containing 0, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, s or N; _c3~c12 cycloalkyl or substituted -G-Ci2 cycloalkyl; -C. a cycloalkenyl group or a substituted -C3-Ci2 ring-based group; and (v) -W-R6, wherein W is absent or selected from: -〇1, -s~, __NH_, -N(Me)-, -C(〇)NH- and -C(0)N(Me)- ; r6 are selected from the group consisting of: 1150-9073-PF/Kai 12 200817031 (a) hydrogen; (b) aryl; Substituting .λ square; heteroaryl; Heteroaryl (fluorene heterocycloalkyl or bismuth, disubstituted heterocycloalkyl fluorene and (d)-Ci-Cs alkyl, Γ 2 Cs alkenyl or -c 2 - c8 alkynyl, each containing hydrazine , 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from ^, S or hydrazine; substituted _Ci_C8 alkyl, substituted -C2< ordinated or substituted -C2-C8 alkynyl, each comprising hydrazine , 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, or N; -C3-C12 cycloalkyl

或經取代的-C3-C12環p A 烷基;—C3 —C"環烯基或經取代的 -。3-Cl2壞烯基; 或者X及Y血发&…— ^ /、/、寸耆之碳原子一起形成一環結構, 忒% π構擇自於以下所 再戍之私群·方基、經取代的芳基、 雜方基及經取代的雜芳基; m: 、1或2 ;及 η: 、2 或 3 〇 【實施方式] 於本發明第—具體例中,為如上說明之式!或Π表示 口物或其藥學上可接党之鹽、酯或前驅藥,單獨或 組合一藥學上可接受之擔體或賦形劑。 於本發明—具體例,為此處說明之式III表示之化合 物: 1150-9〇73-PF;Kai 13 200817031 x Ν'/Or substituted -C3-C12 ring p A alkyl; -C3 -C"cycloalkenyl or substituted. 3-Cl2 bad alkenyl; or X and Y blood hair &...-^ /, /, inch carbon atoms together form a ring structure, 忒% π is chosen from the following private group, square base, Substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl; m: , 1 or 2; and η: , 2 or 3 〇 [Embodiment] In the first embodiment of the invention, the formula is as described above ! Or Π means a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient, alone or in combination, with a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof. In the present invention - a specific example, the compound represented by Formula III described herein: 1150-9〇73-PF; Kai 13 200817031 x Ν'/

(III) 或其樂學上可接受之臨 Xt. -P ffio -½ σ 口 之皿、酉曰或刖驅樂,早獨或組合一 上可接受之擔體或賦形劑,其中A、γ、X、L、 :’學 述具體例之定義相同。 與前 产:一實施例’ X及Y獨立地擇自於以下所構成之· 氫芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳義 環、經取代的雜環、各C8烧基、_C2—C8稀基、各^块其雜 經取代的-Crc8烧基、經取代的一C2—C8烯基、經取代的^ 炔基C3 Cl2 %烷基、-C3-Cl2環烯基、經取代的—戸 烧基及經取代的-c3—Gl2環烯基,其中各—Gi—G道基、 烯基、-C2-c8块基、經取代的—Ci_C8烧基、經取代的、f8(III) or its musically acceptable Xt. -P ffio -1⁄2 σ mouth dish, 酉曰 or 刖 drive, as soon as possible or in combination with an acceptable carrier or excipient, where A, The definitions of the specific examples of γ, X, L, and : ' are the same. And pre-production: an example 'X and Y are independently selected from the following: a hydrogen aryl group, a substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group, a substituted heteroaryl ring, a substituted heterocyclic ring, each a C8 alkyl group, a _C2-C8 dilute group, a heterocyclic substituted -Crc8 alkyl group, a substituted C2-C8 alkenyl group, a substituted alkynyl C3Cl2% alkyl group, a -C3-Cl2 ring Alkenyl, substituted fluorenyl and substituted -c3-Gl2 cycloalkenyl, wherein each -Gi-G group, alkenyl, -C2-c8, substituted-Ci_C8 alkyl, Substitute, f8

烯基及經取代的—C2-Cs炔基獨立地包含〇 2 G 乙一乂 d個擇 於0、S或N之雜原子。A擇自於以下所構成之族群. -c(〇)-、-C(0)+Kl 及一c⑻_nh_Ri,其中 R】擇自於. 經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取土、 的雜環、-CK道基、-CK8稀基、—C2_C8炔基、經取 炫基、經取代的—稀基、經取代的备Cg块基、 -c3-Cl2環貌基、奋Cl2環稀基、經取代的_C3_Ci2環以、 或經取代的偏環婦基。L及z可獨立地擇自於··心 说基、-C2-C8稀基、-G2-C8块基、經取代的_Gi_G道基、經 1150-9073-PF;Kai 14 200817031 取代的-C2-C8烯基、經取代的—C2_C8炔基、—G —Cu環燒美、 -C3-Cl2環稀基、經取代的—C3_Ci2環烧基、或經取代的〜 環稀基。G可為-NH-S〇2-NR4R5或-NHS〇2-R3,其中R3擇自於 -CrC8烷基、-CrC8烯基、-CrC8炔基、芳基、經取代的芳 基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、吒卜C 環烷基、-G-C!2環浠基、經取代的-C3 — Cl2環烷基、或經取 代的-Cs-Cu環烯基,且R4及R5各自獨立地擇自於··氫、 工 L 1 8 烧基、-CrCs稀基、-C2-Cs炔基、經取代的—h — C8烧美、、細 取代的-C2-C8烯基、經取代的-C2-Cs炔基、芳基、經取代的 芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、' 〜C3-C〗2環烷基、-C3-C!2環烯基、經取代的—G —c"環烷基、 或經取代的-C3-C12環烯基。 於另一實施例,X及Y獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族 群:氫、芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳基i A 為-C(0)-〇-Ri 或-以0)-·-R丨,其中 1為—Ci — C8 烷基、—^ 烯基、-CrC8炔基、經取代的-Ci-C8烷基、經取代的-C2 一。 烯基、經取代的-C2-C8炔基、-C3-Cu環烷基、_C3 — Ci2環烯 基、經取代的-CrCn環烷基、或經取代的-CrCu環烯基\ L 擇自於-CrC8烷基、-CrC8烯基、-CrC8炔基、經取代的—Ci〜。 烷基、經取代的-CrC8烯基、經取代的—C2_C8炔基、_Cs〜Ci2 環烷基、-Cs-Cn環烯基、經取代的〜C3 —環烷基、或經取 代的-Cs-Cn環烯基。Z擇自於-C8烷基、_C2 —Cs烯基、經 取代的-CrCs烧基、或經取代的-c2-c8烯基。G為—NHS〇2〜R3, 其中R3擇自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜 1150~9073-PF;Kai 15 200817031 -C3-C12環烧基、—C3 —k環埽 或經取代的~C3-Cu環烯基。 獨立地擇自於以下所構成之 雜芳基及經取代的雜芳基。 芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、 基、經取代的-C3 - C12環燒基、 於又另一實施例,X及) 族群··芳基、經取代的芳基、 為C(0) 0 Ri,其巾1為—c3 —Ci2環烧基或經取代的—^ 環烧基。l擇自n-G8m經取代的_Gi_g道基。2擇 自於-C2-C8烯基或經取代的各C8烯基。G為_NHSn,其 t R3擇自於_C3-C12環燒基或經取代的—C3_Ci2環烷基。、 於另貝把例’ X及Y獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族 群:芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳基。A 為CCOhNH-Ri ’其巾R4_Ci_C8;^基或經取代的—〔I —^烷 基。L擇自於{-(:道基或經取代的道基。z擇自於 ία稀基或經取代的—C2一C8稀基。g為m,其中L 擇自於-C3-C12環烧基或經取代的_C3_Ci2環烷基。The alkenyl group and the substituted -C2-Cs alkynyl group independently comprise 〇 2 G 乂 乂 d hetero atoms selected from 0, S or N. A is selected from the group consisting of -c(〇)-, -C(0)+Kl and a c(8)_nh_Ri, where R is selected from the substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl Base, heterocyclic ring, decarburized, heterocyclic ring, -CK group, -CK8 dilute group, -C2_C8 alkynyl group, decyl group, substituted-dilute group, substituted Cg block group, -c3 a -Cl2 ring-form, a Cl2 ring, a substituted _C3_Ci2 ring, or a substituted pentacyclic group. L and z can be independently selected from the group consisting of -C2-C8, -G2-C8, substituted _Gi_G, and 1150-9073-PF; Kai 14 200817031 - C2-C8 alkenyl, substituted-C2_C8 alkynyl, -G-Cu ring-sintered, -C3-Cl2 ring-dense, substituted-C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl, or substituted ~cycloalkyl. G may be -NH-S〇2-NR4R5 or -NHS〇2-R3, wherein R3 is selected from -CrC8 alkyl, -CrC8 alkenyl, -CrC8 alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl Substituted, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, indole C cycloalkyl, -GC! 2 cyclodecyl, substituted -C3 - Cl2 cycloalkyl, or substituted -Cs -Cucycloalkenyl, and R4 and R5 are each independently selected from hydrogen, L1 8 alkyl, -CrCs, -C2-Cs alkynyl, substituted -h - C8, Finely substituted -C2-C8 alkenyl, substituted -C2-Cs alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocycle, ' ~C3-C"2cycloalkyl, -C3-C!2 cycloalkenyl, substituted -G-c" cycloalkyl, or substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkenyl. In another embodiment, X and Y are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, and substituted heteroaryl i A -C(0)- 〇-Ri or - as 0)---R丨, wherein 1 is -Ci - C8 alkyl, -^ alkenyl, -CrC8 alkynyl, substituted -Ci-C8 alkyl, substituted -C2 . Alkenyl, substituted -C2-C8 alkynyl, -C3-Cu cycloalkyl, _C3 - Ci2 cycloalkenyl, substituted -CrCn cycloalkyl, or substituted -CrCu cycloalkenyl l L And -CrC8 alkyl, -CrC8 alkenyl, -CrC8 alkynyl, substituted -Ci~. Alkyl, substituted -CrC8 alkenyl, substituted -C2_C8 alkynyl, _Cs~Ci2 cycloalkyl, -Cs-Cn cycloalkenyl, substituted ~C3 -cycloalkyl, or substituted -Cs -Cn cycloalkenyl. Z is selected from -C8 alkyl, _C2-Cs alkenyl, substituted -CrCs alkyl, or substituted -c2-c8 alkenyl. G is -NHS〇2~R3, wherein R3 is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted hetero 1150~9073-PF; Kai 15 200817031 -C3-C12 cycloalkyl, -C3 -k ring oxime or substituted ~C3-Cu cycloalkenyl. It is independently selected from the following heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl groups. Aryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, benzyl, substituted -C3 -C12 cycloalkyl, in yet another embodiment, X and) aryl, substituted aryl, C ( 0) 0 Ri, the towel 1 is -c3 - Ci2 cycloalkyl or substituted -^ cycloalkyl. l Select the _Gi_g channel base substituted by n-G8m. 2 is selected from -C2-C8 alkenyl or substituted C8 alkenyl. G is _NHSn, and t R3 is selected from _C3-C12 cycloalkyl or substituted C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl. Further, the examples 'X and Y are independently selected from the group consisting of aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl. A is CCOhNH-Ri', and its R4_Ci_C8; or a substituted -[I-^ alkyl group. L is selected from {-(: ortho- or substituted sub-group. z is selected from ία-diluted or substituted-C2-C8 dilute group. g is m, where L is selected from -C3-C12 ring-burning A substituted or substituted _C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl group.

於另-實細例,X為經取代的或未經取代的芳基(例如 ’且Υ為經取代的或未經取代的雜芳基(例如\)。八 擇自於以下所構成、> & ^ . 再成之私群· —C(0)-Rl、-c(0)-〇、Ri 及 c(0) NH Ri,其中b擇自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳美 經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、备⑽基、^& 稀基U8炔基、經取代的ϋ烧基、經取代的义c8 稀基、經取代的炔基…環烧基、各Ci2 8In another embodiment, X is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group (for example, 'and oxime is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group (for example, \). Eight is selected from the following, &gt ; & ^ . Re-established private group · C(0)-Rl, -c(0)-〇, Ri and c(0) NH Ri, where b is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, Heteroaryl substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, prepared (10), ^& divalent U8 alkynyl, substituted anthracenyl, substituted c8 dilute, substituted alkyne Base...ring base, each Ci2 8

基、經取代的备U環烧基、或經取代的_e3_el2 ” H 及Z可獨立地擇自於.匕r h甘 评曰於· Cl-Cd元基、—C2_C8烯基、—C2〜Cs炔 1150-9073-PF;Kai 16 200817031 基、經取代的-C卜C8烷基、經取代的_C2_C8烯基、經取代的 -c2-c8炔基、-c3~c12環燒基、—C3_Ci2環烯基、經取代的— 環烧基、或經取代的_G3_Gi2環烯基。G可為_NHH服也 或-nhs〇2-r3,其中r3擇自於_Ci_C8炫基、C2_C8歸基、The substituted, substituted U ring group, or substituted _e3_el2 ′ H and Z can be independently selected from the group of 匕rh Gan · · · Cl-Cd, CC2_C8 alkenyl, —C2~Cs Alkyne 1150-9073-PF; Kai 16 200817031 yl, substituted-C-C8 alkyl, substituted _C2_C8 alkenyl, substituted-c2-c8 alkynyl, -c3~c12 cycloalkyl, -C3_Ci2 a cycloalkenyl group, a substituted cycloalkyl group, or a substituted _G3_Gi2 cycloalkenyl group. G may be _NHH or -nhs〇2-r3, wherein r3 is selected from _Ci_C8 leukoxene, C2_C8 refractory ,

炔基、芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、8 雜環、、經取代的雜環、_C3—Ci2環院基、—C3_Ci2環稀基、經 取代的-C3-c12環垸基、或經取代的_C3_Ci2環稀基,且^及 R5各自獨立地擇自於:氯、_Ci_C8烧基、C2_C8稀基、—C4 炔基、經取代的~Cl-C8烷基、經取代的-C2-C8烯基、經取代 的-c2-c8炔基、芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的 雜芳基_、雜環、經取代的雜環、—C3_C12環烧基、_C3_C12環 烯基、經取代^-c3-Cl2環燒基、或經取代的—環稀基。 ;另f %例,X 4經取代的或未經取代的芳基(例 如X )二Y為經取代的或未經取代的雜芳基⑷如一) :為册r Rl或卿H-R"其中…-Cl2環院基 或經取代的-C3-CU環烷基吖 Γ Γ ^ A 7 ^ , 自於—C1〜匕烷基或經取代的 -Ci-C8烧基。Z擇自於—C2 —C8埽基 為-nhs〇2-R3,其中r3擇自於…代的—C2 一C8烯基。G -C3-Cl2環烷基。 、3~Cl2環烷基或經取代的 於本發明之-具體例,為式心示之一化合物:Alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, 8-heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, _C3-Ci2 ring, -C3_Ci2 ring, substituted -C3-c12 cyclodecyl, or substituted _C3_Ci2 cycloaliphatic, and ^ and R5 are each independently selected from: chloro, _Ci_C8 alkyl, C2_C8, -C4 alkynyl, substituted ~Cl- C8 alkyl, substituted -C2-C8 alkenyl, substituted -c2-c8 alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocycle, substituted Heterocyclic ring, -C3_C12 cycloalkyl, _C3_C12 cycloalkenyl, substituted ^-c3-Cl2 cycloalkyl, or substituted - ring dilute. Another f%, X 4 substituted or unsubstituted aryl (such as X) di Y is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl (4) such as a): for the book r Rl or Qing H-R " Wherein: -Cl2 ring-based or substituted -C3-CU cycloalkyl 吖Γ A ^ A 7 ^ , from -C1~decyl or substituted -Ci-C8 alkyl. Z is selected from -C2 - C8 fluorenyl is -nhs 〇2-R3, wherein r3 is selected from - C2 - C8 alkenyl. G-C3-Cl2 cycloalkyl. , a 3~Cl2 cycloalkyl group or a substituted one in the present invention, which is a compound of the formula:

1150-9073-PF;Kai 17 200817031 (IV) 或其藥學上可接受 ,^ ^ I、酯或前驅藥,單獨或組合—懿t 上可接受之擔體或職 口樂學 、 开少蜊,其中A、X、Z及G與上什Μ 具體例之定義相同。 〃攻苐1 於一實施例,X乃ν υ .^ γ獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族 虱、方基、經取代的父* ^群: ^ 、方基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳美 裱、經取代的雜環、 &、雜 ~Cl~C8烷基、-c2-c8烯基、-c2_c 經取代的-Cl-c8烷基、、 8块基、 、、二取代的-C2-C8烯基、經取代的 炔基、-c3-c12環烷基、—c Γ γ| 代的〜c2、c8 C3 - (^2¾烯基、經取代的 烷基及經取代的—c3 —Ci2 卜k環 烯基,其中各—C1—Cs烷基、 稀基、—C2 — C8块基、經取代的 2C8 、工取代的-Ci-c8烷基、經取代 烯基及經取代的“炔基獨立地包^ 1 、c2、c8 自於0、…之雜原子。a擇自於以下:=擇 經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、: 的雜環、-C,-C8烷基、―匕—匕烯 冱取代 -C1-c8烧基、經取代的备C8烯基 、,;取代的 Γ Γ ^ ^ ^ 、、工取代的—C2〜。8炔| -C3-C4烧基、-c3_Cl2環烯基、 夫基、 或經取代的备(;12環稀基。L及7《的备C12環燒基、 可獨立地擇自於· 烷基、-C2-C8稀基、—c2 —c8炔基 、· Ci〜C8 、、工取代的-c丨-Cs烷基、細 1150-9073-PF;Kai 18 200817031 取代的-c2-c8烯基、經取代的_G e u厌I、—c3-C12環烷基、 -Cs-Cn環稀基、經取代的—c3-c12淨、p A + ^ W 烷基、或經取代的-C3_Ci2 環烯基。G可為-NH〜S〇2 — nr4R5式MHQn η Κ4Κ5或一NHS〇2 —&,其中r3擇自於 -Cl-Cs 烧基、-C2-C8 烯基、—C c 级I 方基、經取代的芳 基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜产姑&、 方丞雜%、經取代的雜環、_C3-Ci2 環燒基、备C12環烯基、經取代的各Ci2環烧基、或經取 代的-C3-C12環烯基,且1及1各自獨立地擇自於:氫、备ο 烧基、-CA烯基、各(;8快基、經取代的备^道基、經 取代的-C2-C8烯基、經取代的—c c 8厌I、方基、經取代的 芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜卢 γ〜、 万丞雜%、經取代的雜環、 -(:3-(:12環炫基、-C3-C12環稀基、經取代的—C3 —Ci2環烷基、 或經取代的-C3 - C12環稀基。 於又另-實施例,X及γ獨立地擇自於以下所構成之 族群ϋ基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的^ 基。A為-C⑻-〇-Rl或一 C⑻_NH_Rl,其中Ri為_^匕燒基方 -c2-C8稀基、—c2_C8块基、經取代的_Ci_c8烧基、經取^的 -ca烯基、經取代的七七炔基…Μ”環烧基、义 環烯基、經取代的-C3_Cl2環烧基、或經取代的各C”學婦2 基。L擇自於-C卜C8烷基、-C2_C8烯基' _C2_C8炔基、: 代的-c!-c8烷基、經取代的-CrC8烯基、經取代的 甘 2 C 8快 基、-(:3-(:12環烧基、_C3-Cl2環烯基、經取代的{a環烧 基、或經取代的-Crk環烯基d擇自於_Ci_C8烷基、^ ^ 埽基、經取代的-Cl_C8^、或經取代的_C2_㈣基^ 8 'NHS〇2-R3’其中R3擇自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基’: 工150-9073-PF;Kai 19 200817031 經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、—C3—C^環烷義 - Cs-C!2環烯基、經取代的-G —L環烷基、或經取代的γ卜 環烯基。 3 e 1 又另一實施例,X及γ獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族 群:芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳基。11150-9073-PF; Kai 17 200817031 (IV) or its pharmaceutically acceptable, ^ ^ I, ester or prodrug, alone or in combination - acceptable acceptable support for the 懿t or Where A, X, Z, and G are the same as the definitions of the specific examples above. In an embodiment, X is ν υ .^ γ is independently selected from the following group, square, substituted parent * ^ group: ^, square, heteroaryl, substituted Heteroaryl, substituted heterocycle, &, hetero-Cl~C8 alkyl, -c2-c8 alkenyl, -c2_c substituted -Cl-c8 alkyl, 8-block, di-, di-substituted -C2-C8 alkenyl, substituted alkynyl, -c3-c12 cycloalkyl, -c Γ γ| substituted ~c2, c8 C3 - (^23⁄4 alkenyl, substituted alkyl and substituted —c3 —Ci2 卜k cycloalkenyl, wherein each —C1-Cs alkyl, dilute, —C 2 —C 8 block, substituted 2C8, work-substituted-Ci-c8 alkyl, substituted alkenyl, and Substituted "alkynyl groups" independently comprise a hetero atom of 1 , c2, c8 from 0, .... a is selected from the group consisting of: = substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic ,: a heterocyclic ring, a -C, -C8 alkyl group, a fluorene-decene oxime substituted -C1-c8 alkyl group, a substituted C8 alkenyl group, a substituted Γ Γ ^ ^ ^ , an industrially substituted -C2~8 alkyne | -C3-C4 alkyl, -c3_Cl2 cycloalkenyl, ketone, or substituted (12 ring) L. and 7" of the C12 cycloalkyl group, which can be independently selected from the alkyl group, the -C2-C8 dilute group, the -c2 - c8 alkynyl group, the Ci~C8 group, and the -c丨- Cs alkyl, fine 1150-9073-PF; Kai 18 200817031 substituted -c2-c8 alkenyl, substituted _G eu ana I, -c3-C12 cycloalkyl, -Cs-Cn ring dilute, substituted -c3-c12 net, p A + ^ W alkyl, or substituted -C3_Ci2 cycloalkenyl. G may be -NH~S〇2 - nr4R5 of the formula MHQn η Κ4Κ5 or an NHS〇2 -& R3 is selected from -Cl-Cs alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl, -C c class I, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, alkaloid & a doped %, a substituted heterocyclic ring, a _C3-Ci2 cycloalkyl group, a C12 cycloalkenyl group, a substituted Ci2 cycloalkyl group, or a substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkenyl group, and each of 1 and 1 is independently Select from: hydrogen, sulphonyl, -CA alkenyl, each (8 fast-group, substituted benzyl group, substituted -C2-C8 alkenyl, substituted -cc 8 , a aryl group, a substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group, a substituted heteroaryl group, a hetero γ 、, a 10,000%, a substituted heterocyclic ring, -( : 3-(: 12cyclohexyl, -C3-C12 cycloaliphatic, substituted -C3 -Ci2 cycloalkyl, or substituted -C3 -C12 cyclophosphazene. In still another embodiment, X and γ is independently selected from the group consisting of a group thiol group, a substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group, and a substituted group. A is -C(8)-〇-Rl or a C(8)_NH_Rl, wherein Ri is _^匕 基-c2-C8 dilute group, —c2_C8 block group, substituted _Ci_c8 alkyl group, taken-ca-alkenyl group, Substituted hexaacetylenyl...Μ"cycloalkyl, iridoid, substituted -C3_Cl2 cycloalkyl, or substituted C". L is selected from -C-C8 alkyl, -C2_C8 alkenyl'-C2_C8 alkynyl, :--c!-c8 alkyl, substituted-CrC8 alkenyl, substituted gan 2 C 8 fast radical, - (: 3-(: 12 cycloalkyl, _C3-Cl2 cycloalkenyl, substituted {a cycloalkyl, or substituted -Crk cycloalkenyl d selected from _Ci_C8 alkyl, ^^ thiol, Substituted -Cl_C8^, or substituted _C2_(tetra)yl^8'NHS〇2-R3' wherein R3 is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl': 150-9073-PF; Kai 19 200817031 Substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, -C 3 -C^cycloalkane-Cs-C!2 cycloalkenyl, substituted -G-L cycloalkyl, or substituted γ 环cycloalkenyl. 3 e 1 In yet another embodiment, X and γ are independently selected from the group consisting of aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, and substituted heteroaryl. 1

為-c(o)-0-Rl,其中Ri為―C3—c”環烷基或經取代的气卜C 裱烷基。L擇自於—CrC8烷基或經取代的-Ci-c8烷基。7』 ^ 乙擇 自於-C2-C8烯基或經取代的—C2_Cs烯基。G為—NHs〇2〜R3,其 中R3擇自於-Cs-Cn環烷基或經取代的—C3-Ci2環烷基。 於另一實施例,X及γ獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族 群:芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳基。A 為-C(0)~NH-Ri,其_ l為—Us烷基或經取代的— 1 乂8燒 基。L擇自於-G-Cs烷基或經取代的-CrCs烷基。z擇自於 - CrCs烯基或經取代的—C2 —Cs烯基。g為-NHS〇2-R3,复占^ /、甲 R3 擇自於~C3~Cl2%烧基或經取代的_C3-Cl2環烧基。 於本發明之一具體例,為式v表示之一化合物: X3-X2 VI'Is -c(o)-0-Rl, wherein Ri is a "C3-c" cycloalkyl group or a substituted gas C 裱 alkyl group. L is selected from a -CrC8 alkyl group or a substituted -Ci-c8 alkane.乙 7 7 7 7 7 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 7 7 7 7 7 C3-Ci2 cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, X and γ are independently selected from the group consisting of aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, and substituted heteroaryl. A is - C(0)~NH-Ri, wherein _ l is -Us alkyl or substituted - 1 乂8 alkyl. L is selected from -G-Cs alkyl or substituted -CrCs alkyl. -CrCs alkenyl or substituted -C2 -Cs alkenyl.g is -NHS〇2-R3, reoccupied ^ /, A R3 is selected from ~C3~Cl2% alkyl or substituted _C3-Cl2 Cycloalkyl. In one embodiment of the invention, a compound of the formula v: X3-X2 VI'

%,N%,N

(V) 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯或前驅藥,單獨或組合—藥战 上可接受之擔體或賦形劑,其中X!-X4獨立地擇自於〜(V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof, alone or in combination, a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient wherein X!-X4 is independently selected from

、I 及N,其中R7獨立地擇自於 1150-9073-PF;Kai 20 200817031 (i )氣,鹵素;-N 0 2 ;〜c N · (i〇-M-R4,M 為 0、s、NH (i i i )NR4R5 ; (iv) -Ci-C8 烷基一C2〜c8 锐 i + p p ⑷甘 8 ~基或-C2-Cs炔基,各包含〇、 1、2或3個擇自於〇、8痞\丨七灿店2 / A N之雜原子,經取代的—Ci-C8 烧基、經取代的-C2_C8烯基、十a说也认p p 或經取代的-C2 - C8炔基,各包 含〇、1、2或3個擇自於〇、$弋 、一 S或N之雜原子;-C3-C12環烷 基、或經取代的-C3-Ci2環嫁其· p n ^ 土,-Cs-Ci2%烯基、或經取代 的-C3-C12環烯基; (v) 芳基;經取代的芳其 — 土,雜方基;經取代的雜芳基; 及 (vi)雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基;, I and N, wherein R7 is independently selected from 1150-9073-PF; Kai 20 200817031 (i) gas, halogen; -N 0 2 ;~c N · (i〇-M-R4, M is 0, s , NH(iii)NR4R5; (iv) -Ci-C8 alkyl-C2~c8 sharp i + pp (4) gan-8-yl or -C2-Cs alkynyl, each containing 〇, 1, 2 or 3 selected from 〇, 8痞\丨七灿店 2 / AN heteroatoms, substituted -Ci-C8 alkyl, substituted -C2_C8 alkenyl, tena said pp or substituted -C2 - C8 alkynyl Each comprising 〇, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from 〇, 弋, an S or N; -C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or substituted -C3-Ci2 ring pn ^ , -Cs-Ci2% alkenyl, or substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkenyl; (v) aryl; substituted aromatic - earth, heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl; and (vi) Heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl;

Amt及R5與第1具體例之定義相同。 於-實施例’其中Xl-X4獨立地擇自於_CR4N 之定義過的與上述相同。A擇自於以下所構成之埃群. -C⑻名、—c(0)—mc(0)_NH_Ri,其中Ri擇自於芳基、 經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經: 的雜環、-CrG烧基、-υ8烯基、各G炔基、經取代的 -CrCs烷基、經取代的_C2_Cs烯基、經取代的—CrG炔基γ -G-Ci2壤烧基、-C3-C”環烯基、經取代的_C3_Ci2環烷基、 或經取代的-Cs-Cu環烯基。L及z可獨立地擇自於: 烷基、-CrC8烯基、—C2-C8炔基、經取代的_Ci_C8烷基、麵 取代的-C2-C8烯基、經取代的-C2-C8炔基、—C3 —Cl2環烷義 -C3-Ck環烯基、經取代的-Crk環烷基、或經取代的〜 1150-9073-PF;Kai 21 200817031Amt and R5 are the same as defined in the first specific example. In the embodiment - wherein X1 - X4 are independently selected from the definition of _CR4N, the same as described above. A is selected from the group consisting of -C(8), -c(0)-mc(0)_NH_Ri, where Ri is selected from an aryl group, a substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group, a substituted heteroaryl group. a heterocyclic ring, a heterocyclic ring, a heterocyclic ring, a -CrG alkyl group, a -8 alkenyl group, a G-alkynyl group, a substituted -CrCs alkyl group, a substituted _C2_Cs alkenyl group, a substituted -CrG alkynyl group γ -G-Ci2, a -C3-C"cycloalkenyl group, a substituted _C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl group, or a substituted -Cs-Cu cycloalkenyl group. L and z can be independently selected from: alkyl , -CrC8 alkenyl, -C2-C8 alkynyl, substituted _Ci_C8 alkyl, face-substituted-C2-C8 alkenyl, substituted -C2-C8 alkynyl, -C3-Cl2 cycloalkyl-C3 -Ck cycloalkenyl, substituted -Crk cycloalkyl, or substituted ~ 1150-9073-PF; Kai 21 200817031

環烯基。G可為-NH —s〇2 — NR R μ :¾龍b〇2 —r3,其中&擇自於 -Ch-C8烧基、-C2-C8 稀基、—C2 —c 慎其 * U炔基、方基、經取代的芳 基、雜芳基、經取代的雜关其、换四 '叩雜方基、雜壞、經取代的雜環、—G —“ %烧基、C 3 - C 1 2環烯基、經取代的 γ h甘1. %八们L3-(^2¾烷基、或經取 代的-C3 - Cl2環稀基,且R及 ,土且心及匕各自獨立地擇自於:氫、一 ο—^ 烧基、—〇2_〇8 烯基、-C2-性 Α λ- ^ , u炔基、經取代的-Ci-C8烷基、經 取代的-C2-C8烯基、經取代的_c c K w u U炔基、方基、經取代的 芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、 -C3-Cl2環烧基K12環烯基、經取代的各k環院基、 或經取代的-C3-Cl2環烯基。 於又另一實施例,其中Xl —X4獨立地擇自於_CR7及N, 其中R?之定義與上述相同。A為_c(〇)_〇_Ri或 -CXCO-NH-Ri,其中 Rl 為-匕一匕烷基、_c2_C8 烯基、—— G 炔基、經取代的-CrCs烷基、經取代的—C2_C8烯基、經取代 的-CA快基、“2環烧基、H2環烯基、經取代的 -Cs-Ci2環烧基、或經取代的-Cs-Ci2環烯基。l擇自於—〔丨―c 烧基、_ C2 - C8沐基、-C2 - C8炔基、經取代的_ ς丨—[8烧其 _ 取代的-CrC8烯基、經取代的-C2-C8炔基、—G —Cis環燒基、 -c3-C12環烯基、經取代的-c3-C12環垸基、或經取代的——C12 環烯基。Z擇自於-C1-C8烷基、-C2-C8烯基、經取代的—C1 — C 烷基、或經取代的-C2-C8烯基。G為—NHS〇2 —Rs,其中R3擇 自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳美、雜 環、經取代的雜環、-C3-Ci2環烷基、-G-Cu環稀基、爽取 代的-C3-Cl2環烧基、或經取代的~C3〜Cl2環烯基。 1150-9073-PF;Kai 22 200817031 於又另—實施例’其中“獨立地擇自於-CR?及N, 其中R7如同先丽定義過的。A為_C⑻+1’其中Ri為 _C3_Cl2環燒基或經取代的1C,2環燒基。L擇自於 烧基或經取代的备C8貌基。z擇自烯基或經取代8 的C2 C8烯基。G為一 NHS〇2_R3,其中L擇自於_C3_Ci2環燒 基或經取代的_C3_Cl2環烷基。 70 於另一實施例,其中Xl_X4獨立地擇自於_以7及N,复 "7如同先前定義過的。A為_c(〇)_NH_Ri,其"冬。二 烧基或經取获的-「彳—p Μ廿 τ , 8元土。L擇自於-Ci-Cs烧基或經取代 的A-C8院基。z擇自於各G8烯基或經取代的备C8稀基。 G為-NHS〇2-R3,其中R柽自 擇自於—G-Cu環烷基或經取代的 -C3-C12環烧基。 於本發明之一具體例, V. J馬式V I表不之一化合物:Cycloalkenyl. G can be -NH -s〇2 - NR R μ : 3⁄4 dragon b〇2 - r3, where & is selected from -Ch-C8 alkyl, -C2-C8 dilute, -C2 -c cautious * U Alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heterocyclic, substituted four' anthracene, heterozygous, substituted heterocycle, -G - "% alkyl, C3 - C 1 2 cycloalkenyl, substituted γ h-glycol 1. % octagonal L3-(^23⁄4 alkyl, or substituted -C3 -Cl2 ring-dilute, and R and, respectively, the heart and the oxime are independent The choice is: hydrogen, a ο-^ alkyl, 〇2_〇8 alkenyl, -C2-sex Α λ- ^, u alkynyl, substituted -Ci-C8 alkyl, substituted - C2-C8 alkenyl, substituted _cc K wu U alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, -C3-Cl2 a cycloalkyl K12 cycloalkenyl group, a substituted each of the k ring groups, or a substituted -C3-Cl2 cycloalkenyl group. In yet another embodiment, wherein X1 - X4 are independently selected from _CR7 and N, Wherein R? has the same definition as above. A is _c(〇)_〇_Ri or -CXCO-NH-Ri, wherein R1 is -匕-alkylene, _c2_C8 alkenyl, -G alkynyl, Substituted -CrCs alkyl, substituted -C2_C8 alkenyl, substituted -CA fast radical, "2 cycloalkyl, H2 cycloalkenyl, substituted -Cs-Ci2 cycloalkyl, or substituted" Cs-Ci2 cycloalkenyl. l is selected from - [丨-c alkyl, _C2 - C8 benzyl, -C2 - C8 alkynyl, substituted _ ς丨 - [8 burned _ substituted -CrC8 olefin A substituted C-C8 alkynyl group, a -G-Cis cycloalkyl group, a -c3-C12 cycloalkenyl group, a substituted -c3-C12 cyclodecyl group, or a substituted C12 cycloalkenyl group. Z is selected from -C1-C8 alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl, substituted -C1-C alkyl, or substituted -C2-C8 alkenyl. G is -NHS〇2 - Rs, wherein R3 Selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, -C3-Ci2 cycloalkyl, -G-Cu ring, dry substituted -C3-Cl2 cycloalkyl, or substituted ~C3~Cl2 cycloalkenyl. 1150-9073-PF; Kai 22 200817031 In yet another embodiment, "independently selected from -CR? and N, wherein R7 is as defined by Xianli. A is _C(8)+1' where Ri is _C3_Cl2 cycloalkyl or substituted 1C, 2 ring alkyl. L is selected from Or substituted C8 base. z is selected from alkenyl or substituted C2 C8 alkenyl. G is an NHS〇2_R3 wherein L is selected from _C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl or substituted _C3_Cl2 cycloalkyl . In another embodiment, wherein Xl_X4 is independently selected from _ by 7 and N, and complex "7 is as previously defined. A is _c(〇)_NH_Ri, which is "winter. Dicalcinated or obtained - "彳-p Μ廿τ, 8 yuan soil. L is selected from -Ci-Cs alkyl or substituted A-C8 yard. z is selected from each G8 alkenyl or Substituted C8 dilute group. G is -NHS〇2-R3, wherein R柽 is selected from -G-Cu cycloalkyl or substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkyl. One embodiment of the present invention , V. J horse type VI is not a compound:

(VI) 或其藥學上可接受之_ 、 卜*T 5 義、酯或前驅藥,單獨或組合一筚學 上可接受之擔體或賦形 桌予 或N,其中R7獨立地擇自於:”中Xl'X4獨立地擇自於-⑽ ⑴氫;幽素;,2; _cn; (ii) H Μ 為 〇、s、NH; (iii) NR4R5 ; H50-9073-PF;Kai 23 200817031 (ivkCrC8烷基、-h-C8烯基或-C2_C8炔基,各包含〇、 1、2或3個擇自於〇、S或N之雜原子;經取代的—c「c8 烧基、經取代的-c2-c8烯基、或經取代的奋炔基,各包 含〇、1 ' 2或3個擇自於〇、S或N之雜原子;_C3_Ci2_ 基、或經取代的―基;各Ci2環稀基、或經取代 的-C3-Cl2環浠基; 及 (v)芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基; (v i )雜環烧基或經取代的雜環燒基; A、G、L、Z、1及R5與第i具體例中之定義相同。 於一實施例中,其巾Xl-X4獨立地擇自於_CR4N,豆 中^如同剛剛定義過的。A擇自於以下所構成之族群:、 -C(0)-R1、-C(0)-0-Rl&_c(〇)_NH_Ri,其中 r 擇自於 經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經:代 的雜環、-Q-C:道基、-c2-c8烯基u8快基、經取代的 -C1-C8炫基、經取代的各㈣基、經取代的_C2_C8块基、 -C3-C12環烷基、-C3—C12環浠基、經取代的—C3_C12環烷基、 或經取代的-C3-Cl2環烯基。L及z可獨立地擇自於:ca 烧基、-c2-c8烯基、备C8炔基、經取代的_c广c道基、經 取代的-CrC8烯基、經取代的_C2_C8炔基、—G — c”環烷基、 -C「C,2環烯基、經取代的心心2環貌基、或經取代的H 環烯基。G可為-NH-SG2 —NR4R5或_NHSQ2_R3,其中R3擇自於2 _C1—C8f基K8烯基、备G块基、芳基、經取代的芳 基、雜芳基、經取代的雜苦其、雜戸 Λ 一 η的雜方基雜%、經取代的雜環、—c3_c" 1150-9073-PF;Kai 24 200817031 基、-c3一Cl2環烯基、經取代的_C3—Ci2環烧基、或經取 代的—C3〜Cl2環烯基,且R4及R5各自獨立地擇自於:氫、Ο 烷基、-C^C8烯基、—C2-C8炔基、經取代的—Ci_C8烷基、崾 =代的-C卜Cs烯基、經取代的_C2_C8炔基、芳基、經二代= 芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、 -C3-Cuil燒基、_C3_Ci2環烯基、經取代的—C3_c 或經取代的_C3_Ci2環烯基。 、70土、 /:¾ 於又另一實施例,其中Xl-X4獨立地擇自於_CR7及N, 其中b如同先前定義過的。八為—c⑻_〇_Ri或 -C⑻-NH-Rl,其中RnC8烧基、_C2{烯基、‘ c 炔基、經取代的-Cl-C道基、經取代的—C2_C8·、經取代8 的备C8炔基、一C3_Cl2環烧基、—C3_Ci2環婦基、經取代的 -C3-C12環貌基、或經取代的_κΐ2環烯基。L擇自於—w 烷基、-c2-c8稀基…c2_C8炔基、經取代的各c道基、妹8 取代…婦基、經取代的-C2-C8块基、 =編、經取代一環燒基、或經取代…2 ^\擇自於-Cl—C8m'C8烯基、經取代的-Ci-h 烷基、或經取代的吖2-(;8稀基。 自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳臭為叫I其"3擇 ^ L 雜方基、經取代# 壤、經取代的雜環、各C12環燒基、一C3_ 一雜 代的-c3-c12環烷基、或經取代 12衣、土、經取 n的〜C3-(:12環烯基。 於又另-實施例’其中Χι〜Χ4獨立地擇自於—C , 其中R?如同先前定義過的。A 、 ^ _ 馬 C(〇) —〇-Ri,其中 p 盔 -c3-CI2環烷基或經取代的_c 、"1為 衣貌基° L擇自於-C!-C8 1150-9073-PF;Kai 25 200817031 烷基或經取代的-Ci-C8烷基。z擇自於-c2-C8烯基或經取代 的-c2-c8烯基。G為-NHS〇2-R3,其中R3擇自於—C3_Ci2環烷 基或經取代的-(:3-(:12環烷基。 於另一實施例,其中XhX4獨立地擇自於_CR7 & N,其 中R7如同先前定義過的。人為_以0)_肫_1?1,其中匕為^广^ 烧基或經取代的-CK道基。l擇自於— g烧基或經取代 的Ci c8院基。Z擇自於-c2-c8烯基或經取代的_C2_C8稀基。 G為-NHSO2-R3,其中淫6 士人p广 -C3-C12環烷基。 於本發明之一具體例(VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable pharmaceutically acceptable pharmaceutically acceptable pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or a proton thereof, or a combination thereof, wherein R7 is independently selected from ""Xl'X4 is independently selected from -(10) (1) hydrogen; spectrin; 2; _cn; (ii) H Μ is 〇, s, NH; (iii) NR4R5; H50-9073-PF; Kai 23 200817031 (ivkCrC8 alkyl, -h-C8 alkenyl or -C2_C8 alkynyl, each comprising hydrazine, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, S or N; substituted -c"c8 alkyl, Substituted -c2-c8 alkenyl, or substituted ethynyl, each comprising hydrazine, 1 '2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, S or N; _C3_Ci2_ group, or substituted group; Ci2 ring-dense, or substituted-C3-Cl2 cyclodecyl; and (v) aryl; substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl; (vi) heterocycloalkyl or Substituted heterocyclic alkyl group; A, G, L, Z, 1 and R5 are the same as defined in the i-th embodiment. In one embodiment, the towels Xl-X4 are independently selected from _CR4N, in the bean ^ As just defined, A is chosen from the following group: -C(0)-R1, -C(0)-0-Rl&_c( _NH_Ri, wherein r is selected from substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, via heterocycle, -QC: cyclyl, -c2-c8 alkenyl u8 Substituted-C1-C8 leukoxyl, substituted (tetra)yl, substituted _C2_C8 block, -C3-C12 cycloalkyl, -C3-C12 cyclodecyl, substituted -C3_C12 cycloalkyl Or substituted -C3-Cl2 cycloalkenyl. L and z can be independently selected from: ca alkyl, -c2-c8 alkenyl, C8 alkynyl, substituted _c wide c, Substituted -CrC8 alkenyl, substituted _C2_C8 alkynyl, -G-c"cycloalkyl, -C"C,2 cycloalkenyl, substituted core 2 ring-form, or substituted H-cycloalkenyl G. may be -NH-SG2 - NR4R5 or _NHSQ2_R3, wherein R3 is selected from 2 _C1-C8f-based K8 alkenyl, G-block, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted Heteropoly, heterocyclic, heterocyclic, heterocyclic, substituted, heterocyclic, -c3_c"1150-9073-PF; Kai 24 200817031, -c3 -Cl2 cycloalkenyl, substituted _C3 - Ci2 cycloalkyl, or substituted -C3~Cl2 cycloalkenyl, and R4 and R5 are each independently selected from Hydrogen, decylalkyl, -C^C8 alkenyl, -C2-C8 alkynyl, substituted-Ci_C8 alkyl, oxime-substituted-C-Csalkenyl, substituted _C2_C8 alkynyl, aryl, Second generation = aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, -C3-Cuil alkyl, _C3_Ci2 cycloalkenyl, substituted -C3_c or substituted _C3_Ci2 Cycloalkenyl. 70, /: 3⁄4 In yet another embodiment, wherein X1-X4 are independently selected from _CR7 and N, where b is as previously defined. VIII is -c(8)_〇_Ri or -C(8)-NH-Rl, wherein RnC8 alkyl, _C2{alkenyl, 'c alkynyl, substituted-Cl-C group, substituted-C2_C8·, substituted a C8 alkynyl group, a C3_Cl2 cycloalkyl group, a C3_Ci2 ring group, a substituted -C3-C12 ring group, or a substituted _κΐ2 cycloalkenyl group. L is selected from -w alkyl, -c2-c8 dilute, c2_C8 alkynyl, substituted c-group, sister 8 substituted, phenyl group, substituted -C2-C8 block, =, substituted a cycloalkyl group, or substituted ... 2 ^ \ from -Cl-C8m'C8 alkenyl, substituted -Ci-h alkyl, or substituted indole 2-(;8 dilute. From aryl The substituted aryl group and the heteroaromatic odor are called I, and the substituents are substituted, the substituted heterocycle, the C12 cycloalkyl, and the C3_-hetero-c3- C12 cycloalkyl, or substituted 12 clothes, soil, n-doped ~C3-(:12 cycloalkenyl. In yet another embodiment - wherein Χι~Χ4 is independently selected from -C, wherein R? Previously defined. A , ^ _ horse C (〇) —〇-Ri, where p helmet-c3-CI2 cycloalkyl or substituted _c, "1 is the appearance of the base L from -C !-C8 1150-9073-PF; Kai 25 200817031 alkyl or substituted-Ci-C8 alkyl. z is selected from -c2-C8 alkenyl or substituted -c2-c8 alkenyl. G is -NHS 〇2-R3, wherein R3 is selected from —C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl or substituted —(:3-(:12-cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, wherein XhX4 is independently selected from _CR7 &a Np, where R7 is as previously defined. Man-made is 0)_肫_1?1, where 匕 is ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Substituted Ci c8. Z is selected from -c2-c8 alkenyl or substituted _C2_C8 dilute. G is -NHSO2-R3, wherein 淫六士人p-C3-C12 cycloalkyl. A specific example of the present invention

Κ3擇自於—Cs —Ciz環烷基或經取代的 為式VII表示之一化合物: 或其藥學上可接受之鹽 上可接受之擔體或賦形劑,其"二::或組合-藥學 N、肿7、s及〇,里φ D 1 3獨立地擇自於:CR7、 /、中1獨立地擇自於: ⑴氫;幽素;,2; _CN; (ii)|R4,“〇、s、NH; (iii)NR4R5 ; (iv)-C1-C8 烷基 1、2或3個擇自於 烧基、經取代的〜 稀基或炔基,各包含〇、 。8稀:N之雜原子;經取代的-Cl-C8 或經取代的块基,各包 1150-9073-PF;Kai 26 200817031Κ3 is selected from -Cs-Ciz cycloalkyl or substituted by a compound of formula VII: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt acceptable acceptor or excipient thereof, "two:: or combination - Pharmacy N, swollen 7, s, and sputum, φ D 1 3 independently selected from: CR7, /, and 1 independently selected from: (1) hydrogen; glutinin; 2; _CN; (ii)|R4 , 〇, s, NH; (iii) NR4R5; (iv)-C1-C8 alkyl 1, 2 or 3 selected from alkyl, substituted ~ dilute or alkynyl, each containing hydrazine, .8 Dilute: a hetero atom of N; substituted -Cl-C8 or substituted block, each package 1150-9073-PF; Kai 26 200817031

含Ο、1、2或3個擇自於〇、S 基、或經取代的—C3 —Cl2環烷基 的-C3-C12環烯基; (v)芳基;經取代的芳基; 及 或N之雜原子;—C3〜C12環烷 ;—C3—C12環烯基、或經取代 雜芳基,經取代的雜芳基; (vi)雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基; A、G、l、Z、R4及如同於第1具體例中之定義。 於一實施例,其中Υ!-Y3獨立地擇自於—Cr7、N、、s 及〇,其中R7如同剛剛定義過的。A擇自於以下所構成之 族群· -C(〇)-、—c(0)-0-Ri 及 -(:(〇)-龍-1^,其中 Rl 擇自 於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、 經取代的雜環、-Cl-C8烷基、-CrG烯基、a —C8炔基、經 取代的c8烷基、經取代的-crc8烯基、經取代的-C2—C8 炔基、-G-Ci2環烷基、-C3-C"環烯基、經取代的-Cs —Ci2環 烷基、或經取代的-G-Cu環烯基。L及Z可獨立地擇自於: Cl - C8烧基、-C2-C8烯基、-C2-C8炔基、經取代的—Ci —〇8烧基、 經取代的-CrC8烯基、經取代的—CrCs炔基、—Cs_Ci2環烧 基、-C3-C"環烯基、經取代的—G —Cl2環烷基、或經取代的 - C3 - c12 環烯基。G 可為一 NH-S〇2-NR4R5 或-NHS〇2-R3,其中 r3 擇自於-Cl-Cs炫基、~C2-Cs烯基、-C2-C8炔基、芳基、經取 代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜 環、-C3-Cl2環炫基、-C3-C"環浠基、經取代的—c3 —C12環燒 基、或經取代的-環烯基,且R4及匕各自獨立地擇自 於·氫、-CrCs烧基、—C2-Cs稀基、—C2-C8炔基、經取代的 1150-9073-PF;Kai 27 200817031a fluorene, 1, 2 or 3 -C3-C12 cycloalkenyl group selected from a fluorene, a S group, or a substituted C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl group; (v) an aryl group; a substituted aryl group; Or a hetero atom of N; - C3 - C12 naphthenic; - C3 - C12 cycloalkenyl, or substituted heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl; (vi) heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl ; A, G, l, Z, R4 and as defined in the first specific example. In one embodiment, wherein Υ!-Y3 is independently selected from -Cr7, N, s, and 〇, where R7 is as defined. A is selected from the group consisting of -C(〇)-, -c(0)-0-Ri and -(:(〇)-龙-1^, where Rl is selected from aryl, substituted Aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, -Cl-C8 alkyl, -CrGalkenyl, a-C8 alkynyl, substituted c8 alkyl, substituted -crc8 alkenyl, substituted -C2-C8 alkynyl, -G-Ci2 cycloalkyl, -C3-C"cycloalkenyl, substituted -Cs-Ci2 cycloalkyl, or substituted -G -Cucycloalkenyl. L and Z can be independently selected from: Cl - C8 alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl, -C2-C8 alkynyl, substituted -Ci - 8 alkyl, substituted -CrC8 alkenyl, substituted -CrCs alkynyl, -Cs_Ci2 cycloalkyl, -C3-C"cycloalkenyl, substituted -G-Cl2 cycloalkyl, or substituted -C3 - c12 cycloalkenyl G may be an NH-S〇2-NR4R5 or -NHS〇2-R3, wherein r3 is selected from -Cl-Cs leucoyl, ~C2-Cs alkenyl, -C2-C8 alkynyl, aryl, Substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, -C3-Cl2 cyclodextrin, -C3-C"cyclodecyl, substituted -c3 - C12 ring Burn a substituted or cycloalkenyl group, and R4 and fluorene are each independently selected from hydrogen, -CrCs alkyl, -C2-Cs, -C2-C8 alkynyl, substituted 1150-9073- PF; Kai 27 200817031

Ci C8烧基、經取代的—C2_cs烯基、經取代的—C2 — c8炔基、 芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、 經取代的雜環、-C3-C”環烷基、-Cs-Cu環烯基、經取代的 一 C3 —Cl2環烷基、或經取代的-c3-(:12環烯基。 於又另一實施例,其中Υι-Y3獨立地擇自於—CR7、N、 NR?、S及〇,其中Rt如同先前定義過的。a為〜c(〇)Hi 或-C(0)-NH-b,其中 1為—Cl-C8 烷基、—C2_C8 烯基、—C2 —a 快基、經取代的—Cl-C8烷基、經取代的_C2_Cs烯基、經取代 的-CrC8炔基、—ο —c"環烷基、—Cs —環烯基、經取代的 -C3-C12環烷基、或經取代的—C3_Cl2環烯基。L擇自於—Ci — C8 烷基、_C2-C8烯基、-C2-C8炔基、經取代的-c卜c8烷基、妒 取代的C2-C8烤基、經取代的-C2-C8快基、-〇3〜Ci2環广美 -C3-Cn環烯基、經取代的—C3-C”環烧基、或經取代的—C3 —Ci2 環烯基。Z擇自於-CrC8烷基、-CrC8烯基、經取代的—C1_C8 烷基、或經取代的-CrC8烯基。G為-NHS〇2-R3,1 士 n挪 丹Τ K3擇 自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳美、雜Ci C8 alkyl, substituted -C2_cs alkenyl, substituted -C2 - c8 alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted hetero Ring, -C3-C"cycloalkyl, -Cs-Cucycloalkenyl, substituted C3-Cl2 cycloalkyl, or substituted -c3-(:12cycloalkenyl. In yet another embodiment Where Υι-Y3 is independently selected from -CR7, N, NR?, S and 〇, where Rt is as previously defined. a is ~c(〇)Hi or -C(0)-NH-b, where 1 is -Cl-C8 alkyl, -C2_C8 alkenyl, -C2 -a fast radical, substituted -Cl-C8 alkyl, substituted _C2_Cs alkenyl, substituted -CrC8 alkynyl, -ο c"cycloalkyl, -Cs-cycloalkenyl, substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or substituted -C3_Cl2 cycloalkenyl. L is selected from -Ci - C8 alkyl, _C2-C8 alkenyl , -C2-C8 alkynyl, substituted -c-c8 alkyl, anthracene-substituted C2-C8 roasted group, substituted -C2-C8 fast group, -〇3~Ci2 ring-bright-C3-Cn ring Alkenyl, substituted -C3-C"cycloalkyl, or substituted -C3-Ci2 cycloalkenyl. Z is selected from -CrC8 alkyl, -CrC8 alkenyl Substituted -C1_C8 alkyl, or substituted -CrC8 alkenyl. G is -NHS〇2-R3, 1 士 n-Nordan K3 is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, Substituted heterogeneous, miscellaneous

環、經取代的雜環、-Cs-Cn環烷基、-C3-c12璟榼A 农π暴、經取 代的-C3_Ci2環烧基、或經取代的-Cs-Ci2環浠基。Ring, substituted heterocyclic ring, -Cs-Cn cycloalkyl, -C3-c12A, oxime, substituted -C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl, or substituted -Cs-Ci2 cyclodecyl.

於又另一實施例,其中YrY3獨立地擇自於N NR7、S及0,其中R?如同先前定義過的。A為sC(〇)n 其中Ri為-C3-Ci2環烧基或經取代的-C3-Ci2環p美。 70丞。L擇自 於-Ci-C8烷基或經取代的-Ci-C8烷基。Z擇自於r 曰於—C2-C8烯基In still another embodiment, wherein YrY3 is independently selected from N NR7, S, and 0, wherein R? is as previously defined. A is sC(〇)n wherein Ri is a -C3-Ci2 cycloalkyl or a substituted -C3-Ci2 ring. 70丞. L is selected from -Ci-C8 alkyl or substituted -Ci-C8 alkyl. Z is selected from r 曰 - C2-C8 alkenyl

或經取代的-C2-C8烯基。G為-NHS〇2-R3,里由D L擇自於 -C3-C12環烷基或經取代的-c3-C12環烷基。 1150-9073-PF;Kai 28 200817031 於另一實施例,其中iw3獨立地擇自於_C]?7m、 s及〇,其中b如同先前定義過的。A4_c(〇)u"其 中L為-C丨-C8烷基或經取代的-C〗-Cs烷基。L擇自於 燒基或經取代的—Cl-C8烷基。Z擇自於彳 8 評日π U-C8烯基或經取代 環烷 的-c2-c8烯基。G為—腳如^,其甲R3擇自於_c^ 基或經取代的-C3-c12環烷基。 化合物:Or substituted -C2-C8 alkenyl. G is -NHS〇2-R3, and D L is selected from -C3-C12 cycloalkyl or substituted -c3-C12 cycloalkyl. 1150-9073-PF; Kai 28 200817031 In another embodiment, wherein iw3 is independently selected from _C]?7m, s and 〇, where b is as previously defined. A4_c(〇)u" wherein L is -C丨-C8 alkyl or substituted-C-Cs alkyl. L is selected from a decyl or substituted - Cl-C8 alkyl group. Z is selected from 彳 8 to evaluate the π U-C8 alkenyl group or the substituted -c2-c8 alkenyl group of the cycloalkane. G is - a foot such as ^, and its methyl group R3 is selected from a _c^ group or a substituted -C3-c12 cycloalkyl group. Compound:

於本發明之一具體例,為式VIII表示之 (VIII) 或其藥學上可接受 義、酉旨或前驅筚,留;4、 藥學 cr7 > 上可接受之擔體或 梁早獨或組合 ^形劑,其中y N、NR?、S及〇,敌 、 3獨立地擇自於 r . 、反7獨立地擇自於 (1 )氫;鹵素· 千曰"、 ,I·,;In one embodiment of the present invention, it is represented by Formula VIII (VIII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable, pharmaceutically acceptable or prodrug thereof; 4, pharmaceutically acceptable cr7 > acceptable acceptor or beam alone or in combination a shape agent, wherein y N, NR?, S and 〇, the enemy, 3 are independently selected from r., and the reverse 7 is independently selected from (1) hydrogen; halogen · Millennium", , I·,;

(ιι)-Μ-R4 , M υ s、龍· (i i i )NR4R5 ; ’ (iv)-C!-C8 燒 j、 1、2或3個擇心〇:C:、C:烯基或(C8炔基,各包含〇、 烧基、經取代的义义婦或N之雜原子;經取代“π 含〇、卜2或3個_ 土 $經取代的-G2-G8块基 基、或經取代的、C Γ自於W之雜原子〜"ί包 的-(:3-(:丨2環烯基; 土, 2環烯基、或經取代 1150-9073-PF;Kai 29 200817031 (v)芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基; 或 (v i )雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烧基; A、G、L、Z、I及I如同於第丨具體例中之定義。 於一實施例,其中Υι-Y3獨立地擇自於—CR7、N、nr” s 及〇,其中R7如同剛剛定義過的。A擇自於以下所構成之 族群:-C(〇)-h、-C(0)-〇-1及—c(〇) —關―Ri,其中 擇自 於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、 經取代的雜環、备G道基、各G8烯基、—G —&炔基、經 取代的-c〗-C8烷基、經取代的—C2—Cs烯基、經取代的—C2—C8 炔基、-C3-Ci2環烷基、-C3-cls環烯基、經取代的—C3 —Ci2環 烷基、或經取代的-G-C!2環烯基。L及Z可獨立地擇自於: Ci-C8烷基、-C2-C8烯基、-C2-C8炔基、經取代的-Ci —Cs烷基、 經取代的-C2-CS烯基、經取代的—Cr Cs炔基、—環烷 基、-C3-C”環烯基、經取代的—G —環烷基、或經取代的 一C3-。環烯基。G可為-NH-S〇2 —服也或_NHS〇2 —Ra,其中匕 擇自於-CrC8烷基、-C2-C8烯基、—C2 —C8炔基、芳基、經取 代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜 %、-C3-C!2環烷基、-C3-C”環烯基、經取代的—C3 —Ci2環烷 基、或經取代的-G-C"環烯基,且R4及R5各自獨立地擇自 於·氫、-Cl-C8烧基、-C2-C8烯基、-CrCs炔基、經取代的 — C!-C8烧基、經取代的—C2 —Cs烯基、經取代的-炔基、 芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、 經取代的雜環、-G-C!2環烷基、—G-Cu環烯基、經取代的 1150-9073-PF;Kai 30 200817031 -ο-c"環烷基、或經取代的—ο—。環烯基。 於又另-實施例’其中Υι_Υ3獨立地擇自於_cr”n、 及〇其+R7如同先前定義過的。a為-(:(〇)ϋ 或-C(0)-NH-Rl,其巾 nCi_C8 烧基、_C2_C8稀基、 炔基、經取代的—f ^ 代的^ “烷基、經取代的—g —。烯基、經取代 的-c2-c8炔基、—c3—Cl2環烷基、—C3—Ci2環烯基、經取代的 -C3-Cl2環烧基、或經取代的—C3 — Ci2環烯基。L擇自於—CrC8 烷基、-C2-㈣基、—c2—c8炔基、經取代的—Ci—c道基、經 取代的-C2-c8烯基、經取代的七丄炔基、—C3 —Ci2環烷基、 -C3-Cn環稀基、經取代的〜Cs —^環烷基、或經取代的—C3-Ci2 環烯基。Z擇自於-c广c8垸基、一 C2_Cs稀基、經取代的—c「C8 烷基、或經取代的-C2-Cs烯基。G為-NHS〇2-R3,其中r3擇 自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜 環、經取代的雜環、各Ci2環炫基、—G —^環稀基、經取 代的-C3_Ci2環烷基、或經取代的—Ci2環烯基。 於又另一實施例,其中YrY3獨立地擇自於-CR7、N、 NR?、S及0,其中R7如同先前定義過的。A為_c(〇) — 〇一Ri, 其中Ri為-C3-Ci2環烷基或經取代的—Cs —Ci2環烷基。L擇自 於-CrCs烷基或經取代的—Cl —Cs烷基。z擇自於—C2 —C8烯基 或經取代的-C2-C8烯基。G為_NHS〇2 —匕,其中R3擇自於 -Cs-Ci2環燒基或經取代的—C3-C!2環烷基。 於另一實施例,其中Yi —Y3獨立地擇自於—CR7、N、NR7、 S及0,其中R7如同先前定義過的。a為一c(〇)關,其 中1為-(:1-C8烷基或經取代的_Ci-Cs烷基。L擇自於—CrCs 1150-9073-PF;Kai 31 200817031 «·* 烧基或經取代的-C 1 _ C 8烧基。Z擇自於_C2-〇8卸基或經取代 的-C2-C8烯基。G為-NHS〇2-R3,其中R3擇自於-C3-C12環烷 基或經取代的-C 3 - C 1 2環烧基。 本發明之代表化合物,包含,但不限於,下式IX之化 合物(表一): 9(ιι)-Μ-R4 , M υ s, 龙· (iii)NR4R5 ; ' (iv)-C!-C8 Burn j, 1, 2 or 3 choices: C:, C: alkenyl or a C8 alkynyl group, each comprising a hydrazine, a decyl group, a substituted prosthetic or a hetero atom of N; substituted by a "π-containing quinone, a bis- or a ternary-substituted -G2-G8 block, or Substituted, C Γ from the hetero atom of W~" ί - (: 3-(: 丨 2 cycloalkenyl; earth, 2-cycloalkenyl, or substituted 1150-9073-PF; Kai 29 200817031 (v) aryl; substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl; or (vi) heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl; A, G, L, Z, I and I is as defined in the specific example. In one embodiment, Υι-Y3 is independently selected from -CR7, N, nr"s and 〇, where R7 is as defined immediately. A is selected from the following The group consisting of: -C(〇)-h, -C(0)-〇-1 and -c(〇)-Off-Ri, which are selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, Substituted heteroaryl, heterocycle, substituted heterocycle, G group, each G8 alkenyl, -G-& alkynyl, substituted-c-C8 alkyl, substituted —C 2 —Cs alkenyl, substituted —C 2—C 8 alkynyl, —C 3−Ci 2 cycloalkyl, —C 3 —cls cycloalkenyl, substituted —C 3 —Ci 2 cycloalkyl, or substituted — GC! 2 cycloalkenyl. L and Z can be independently selected from: Ci-C8 alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl, -C2-C8 alkynyl, substituted-Ci-Cs alkyl, substituted -C2-CS alkenyl, substituted-Cr Cs alkynyl, cycloalkyl, -C3-C" cycloalkenyl, substituted -G-cycloalkyl, or substituted C3-. cycloolefin G can be -NH-S〇2 - or _NHS 〇 2 - Ra, wherein the choice is from -CrC8 alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl, -C2-C8 alkynyl, aryl, Substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted hetero, -C3-C!2 cycloalkyl, -C3-C"cycloalkenyl, substituted -C3 - Ci2 cycloalkyl, or substituted -G-C"cycloalkenyl, and R4 and R5 are each independently selected from hydrogen, -Cl-C8 alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl, -CrCs alkynyl, Substituted — C!—C8 alkyl, substituted —C 2 —Cs alkenyl, substituted —alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic , Substituted heterocyclic ring, -GC!2 cycloalkyl, -G-Cu cycloalkenyl, substituted 1150-9073-PF; Kai 30 200817031 -ο-c"cycloalkyl, or substituted-ο- . Cycloalkenyl. In yet another embodiment, wherein Υι_Υ3 is independently selected from _cr"n, and +[+7] is as previously defined. a is -(:(〇)ϋ or -C(0)-NH-Rl, Its towel nCi_C8 alkyl, _C2_C8 dilute, alkynyl, substituted -f ^ "alkyl, substituted -g-. alkenyl, substituted -c2-c8 alkynyl, -c3 - Cl2 a cycloalkyl group, a C3-Ci2 cycloalkenyl group, a substituted -C3-Cl2 cycloalkyl group, or a substituted -C3 - Ci2 cycloalkenyl group. L is selected from the group consisting of -CrC8 alkyl group, -C2-(tetra) group, —c 2 —c 8 alkynyl, substituted —Ci—c cyclyl, substituted —C 2−c8 alkenyl, substituted heptaynynyl, —C 3 —Ci 2 cycloalkyl, —C 3 —Cn cycloalkyl , substituted -Cs -^cycloalkyl, or substituted -C3-Ci2 cycloalkenyl. Z is selected from -c-polyc8 fluorenyl, a C2_Cs dilute, substituted -c "C8 alkyl, Or substituted -C2-Cs alkenyl. G is -NHS〇2-R3, wherein r3 is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted Heterocycle, each Ci2 cyclodextrin, -G-^ ring-dense, substituted-C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl, or substituted-Ci2 cycloalkenene In still another embodiment, wherein YrY3 is independently selected from -CR7, N, NR?, S, and 0, wherein R7 is as previously defined. A is _c(〇) - 〇 Ri, where Ri is -C3-Ci2 cycloalkyl or substituted -Cs-Ci2 cycloalkyl. L is selected from -CrCs alkyl or substituted -Cl-Cs alkyl. z is selected from -C2 - C8 alkenyl or via Substituted -C2-C8 alkenyl. G is _NHS〇2 - fluorene, wherein R3 is selected from -Cs-Ci2 cycloalkyl or substituted C3-C!2 cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, Wherein Yi - Y3 are independently selected from -CR7, N, NR7, S and 0, wherein R7 is as previously defined. a is a c(〇) off, where 1 is -(: 1-C8 alkyl or Substituted _Ci-Cs alkyl. L is selected from -CrCs 1150-9073-PF; Kai 31 200817031 «·*Acyl or substituted-C 1 _ C 8 alkyl. Z is selected from _C2-〇 8 unsubstituted or substituted -C2-C8 alkenyl. G is -NHS〇2-R3 wherein R3 is selected from -C3-C12 cycloalkyl or substituted -C 3 -C 1 2 cycloalkyl. Representative compounds of the invention, including, but not limited to, compounds of formula IX below (Table 1): 9

(IX) 表一 實施例 A L Q ζ G 11 V -CH=CH2 Λ?ν 12 人又/ ΝγΝ -CH=CH2 13 人又/ ’、冬 v -ch=ch2 /、^v 14 丨、冬 - CH 二 CH2 Λ?ν 15 人又/ V -ch=ch2 //v 1150-9073-PF;Kai 32 200817031 16 乂Jy V -CH-CH2 /、^v 17 人又/ V 1 -ch=ch2 18 ΛΛ Y -ch=ch2 19 人又/ /丫 NvN -ch=ch2 /、Xr Η 1 20 从 yr V -ch=ch2 /iXr Η I 21 ΛΛ N, -ch=ch2 /X- H | 22 人又/ B心 n、n,n 1 -ch=ch2 /〇、vp Yr 23 ΛΛ ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 Yr 24 人又/ NVN -ch=ch2 25 ΛΛ -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF/Kai 33 200817031 26 人又/ ,、冬 NVN -ch=ch2 4¾ 27 乂Λ, B心 V 1 -ch=ch2 28 人又/ γ -ch=ch2 4¾ 29 人又/ V -ch=ch2 氣3 30 V -ch=ch2 31 φ V -ch=ch2 /氣 32 ΛΛ ,、、冬 Β心 %,Ν 1 -CH-CH2 /氣 33 Λ1< γ -CH=CH2 /氣 34 人又/ Νί> -CH-CH2 /汾 Ν、 35 人又/ ηΡ γ -ch=ch2 竹、> Ν\ 1150-9073-PF/Kai 34 200817031 36 乂。又/ HP V -CH=CH2 ’ϋ、〉 N \ 37 人又/ V -ch=ch2 ’HN、> N \ 38 人又/ > VN 1 -ch=ch2 ’ϋ、> N \ 39 NVN 1 -ch=ch2 /^v 40 ^Λ/ V 1 -CH-CH2 41 汶。又/ !L -ch=ch2 42 iQkA/ nVn -ch=ch2 Vv 43 Λ1< o^T nVn -ch=ch2 /^v 44 〇^〇A/ /、f nVn - ch=ch2 45 <Vy /丫 nVn -ch=ch2 1150 — 907 3 — PE1,· Kai 35 200817031 46 〇 kA,/ V -ch=ch2 47 MeO^0^^ a^p°' nVn -ch=ch2 Λίί'ν 48 ΛΛ ,、冬 t^。、 V -ch=ch2 49 〇 人 /、f o^p°' Y -ch=ch2 Λ?ν 50 〇 〇lp〇' V -CH-CH2 w 51 a^fi0' γ -CH=CH2 52 Al< o^T Y -ch=ch2 /7v 53 a。又 o^fi0' V -ch=ch2 54 CXA V -CH-CH2 1150-9073-PF;Kai 36 200817031 55 (λ。、 -CH-CH2 56 a Λ1< o^p0' nVn -ch=ch2 57 、又/ /、f ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 /7v 58 αΛ 丨冬 γ -ch=ch2 /、^v 59 、又/ UjS' V -ch=ch2 /、^v 60 0又/ ύ^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 A?v 61 〇 Fv^n 人/ o^p0' V -ch=ch2 //v 62 o^fi0' V -ch:ch2 W 63 <X/ Λ1< γ -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF;Kai 37 200817031(IX) Table 1 Example ALQ ζ G 11 V -CH=CH2 Λ?ν 12 person / ΝγΝ -CH=CH2 13 person / ', winter v -ch=ch2 /, ^v 14 丨, winter - CH Two CH2 Λ?ν 15 people / V -ch=ch2 //v 1150-9073-PF; Kai 32 200817031 16 乂Jy V -CH-CH2 /, ^v 17 person / V 1 -ch=ch2 18 ΛΛ Y -ch=ch2 19 people again / /丫NvN -ch=ch2 /, Xr Η 1 20 From yr V -ch=ch2 /iXr Η I 21 ΛΛ N, -ch=ch2 /X- H | 22 people/ B heart n, n, n 1 -ch=ch2 /〇, vp Yr 23 ΛΛ ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 Yr 24 person again / NVN -ch=ch2 25 ΛΛ -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF/Kai 33 200817031 26 People again / ,, winter NVN -ch=ch2 43⁄4 27 乂Λ, B heart V 1 -ch=ch2 28 people / γ -ch=ch2 43⁄4 29 people again / V -ch=ch2 gas 3 30 V -ch= Ch2 31 φ V -ch=ch2 / gas 32 ΛΛ , ,, Β Β heart%, Ν 1 -CH-CH2 / gas 33 Λ1< γ -CH=CH2 / gas 34 person / Νί> -CH-CH2 /汾Ν, 35 people again / ηΡ γ -ch=ch2 bamboo, > Ν \ 1150-9073-PF/Kai 34 200817031 36 乂. Also / HP V -CH=CH2 'ϋ,〉 N \ 37人又/ V -ch=ch2 'HN,> N \ 38 people again / > VN 1 -ch=ch2 'ϋ,> N \ 39 NVN 1 -ch=ch2 /^v 40 ^Λ/ V 1 -CH-CH2 41 Wen. Also / !L -ch=ch2 42 iQkA/ nVn -ch=ch2 Vv 43 Λ1< o^T nVn -ch=ch2 /^v 44 〇^〇A/ /, f nVn - ch=ch2 45 <Vy /丫nVn -ch=ch2 1150 — 907 3 — PE1,· Kai 35 200817031 46 〇kA, / V -ch=ch2 47 MeO^0^^ a^p°' nVn -ch=ch2 Λίί'ν 48 ΛΛ , , Winter t^. , V -ch=ch2 49 〇人/, fo^p°' Y -ch=ch2 Λ?ν 50 〇〇lp〇' V -CH-CH2 w 51 a^fi0' γ -CH=CH2 52 Al< o ^TY -ch=ch2 /7v 53 a. Also o^fi0' V -ch=ch2 54 CXA V -CH-CH2 1150-9073-PF; Kai 36 200817031 55 (λ., -CH-CH2 56 a Λ1< o^p0' nVn -ch=ch2 57 , Also / /, f ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 /7v 58 αΛ Winter γ -ch=ch2 /, ^v 59 , and / UjS' V -ch=ch2 /, ^v 60 0 again / ύ^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 A?v 61 〇Fv^n person / o^p0' V -ch=ch2 //v 62 o^fi0' V -ch:ch2 W 63 <X/ Λ1< γ -ch=ch2 1150 -9073-PF; Kai 37 200817031

64 o^p0' V -ch=ch2 65 CA/ Al< a^p0' V -ch=ch2 /^v 66 Me ο^ρ0' ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 A?v 67 ’、冬 ο^ρ0' V -ch=ch2 68 〇 Me^yV ΗΝΛ/1β ,、、冬 fj^p0' V -ch=ch2 /^v 69 Mei^ Me 〇lp°' nVn -ch=ch2 70 HN^ Λ1< V -CH-CH2 71 a1, Λ1< o^p -ch=ch2 z/v 72 Λ1< a^p°' ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 W 1150-9073-PF;Kai 38 200817031 73 Af nVn -ch=ch2 //v 74 Ap nVn -ch=ch2 /^v 75 ’、〇 Ϋ -ch=ch2 //v 76 aJ〇 Ϋ -ch=ch2 w 77 又/ t\p°' Ϋ -ch=ch2 78 afi0' ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 /、ν)》Ί H kj) 79 0^、 V -CH 二 CH2 /、N义N〜| H Ο^0Η3 80 V -ch=ch2 /)^0 H认, 1 H 81 ^〇A/ V -ch=ch2 39 1150-9073-PF/Kai 20081703164 o^p0' V -ch=ch2 65 CA/ Al< a^p0' V -ch=ch2 /^v 66 Me ο^ρ0' ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 A?v 67 ',冬ο^ρ0' V -ch=ch2 68 〇Me^yV ΗΝΛ/1β ,,, winter fj^p0' V -ch=ch2 /^v 69 Mei^ Me 〇lp°' nVn -ch=ch2 70 HN^ Λ1< V -CH- CH2 71 a1, Λ1< o^p -ch=ch2 z/v 72 Λ1< a^p°' ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 W 1150-9073-PF; Kai 38 200817031 73 Af nVn -ch=ch2 //v 74 Ap nVn -ch=ch2 /^v 75 ', 〇Ϋ -ch=ch2 //v 76 aJ〇Ϋ -ch=ch2 w 77 again / t\p°' Ϋ -ch=ch2 78 afi0' ΝγΝ -ch= Ch2 /, ν) Ί H kj) 79 0^, V -CH 2 CH2 /, N meaning N~| H Ο^0Η3 80 V -ch=ch2 /)^0 H, 1 H 81 ^〇A/ V -ch=ch2 39 1150-9073-PF/Kai 200817031

82 A1< afi0' ΝγΝ -CH-CH2 83 ^〇A/ ,、冬 nVn -CH-CH2 84 /、f nVn - CH=CH2 85 /、f 吵。— Ϋ -ch=ch2 86 ,、冬 V -ch=ch2 87 Al< 〇lp〇' V -ch=ch2 aXh2 H 88 /、f o^T nVn -ch=ch2 /v« Η H 89 Ϋ -ch=ch2 /、ΧΛ> Η H 90 /、f V -CH 二 CH2 aXF3 H 1150-9073-PF;Kai 40 200817031 91 ^〇A/ A1< -ch=ch2 /¾ 92 ύ^ρ0' V -ch=ch2 93 ^〇A/ /卞 ο^ρ V -ch=ch2 94 ο^ρ°' γ -ch=ch2 /^rF 95 ^〇A/ ο^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 /、x人 Η H 96 ύ^ρ° V -ch=ch2 /、N 义 Η H 97 ύ^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 /'ΧΛ H 98 ,、冬 α^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 /¾ 99 /、f ύ^°' -ch=ch2 /¾ 1150-9073-PF;Kai 41 200817031 100 a〇A/ Ϋ - H /、心 Η V 101 V -CH2CH3 102 a〇A/ Λ1< nVn -CHF2 /、[^v 103 -CH=CH2CH3 /、[?Pv 本毛月更^供藥學組成物,包含本發明之化合物或其 藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、或前驅藥。 依照本發明之另一具體例,本發明之藥學組成物更包 含其他抗HCV藥劑。抗HCV藥劑之例,包括,但不限於: 干k素(例如α -干擾素、/?-干擾素、一致性干擾素 (consensus interferon)、長效干擾素,或白蛋白或其他 接合的干擾素)、雷巴威林(ribavarin)及金剛胺 (amantadine)。進一步細節參見 S. Tan, A. Pause, Y. Shi, N. Sonenberg 、 Hepatitis C Therapeutics: Current Status and Emerging Strategies, Nature Rev. Drug Discov., 1, 867-881 (2002) ; WO 00/59929 (2000) ; WO 99/07733 (1999) ; WO 00/09543 (2000) ; WO 99/50230 (1999) ; US5861297 (1999);及 US2002/0037998 (2002), 1150-9073-PF/Kai 42 200817031 完整引入於此作為參照。 依照另一具體例,本發明之藥學組成物可更包含其他 HCV蛋白酶抑制劑。 依照又另一具體例,本發明之藥學組成物可更包含Hcv 生活史之中其他目標之一或多種抑制劑,包括但不限於: 解旋酶、聚合酶、金屬蛋白酶及内部核糖體進入部位 (IRES)。 依照另一具體例,本發明之藥學組成物可尚包含其他 抗病毋抗細菌、抗真菌或抗癌劑或免疫調節劑或其他治 療劑。 依照另一具體例,本發明包括治療需要治療之C型肝 炎感染個體之方法,係對該個體投予抗HCV病毒有效量之 本發明化合物或或其藥學上可接受的鹽、酯或前驅藥。 依照另一具體例,本發明包括治療需要治療之C型肝 炎感染個體之方法,係對該個體投予抗Hcv病毒有效量或 抑制量之本發明藥學組成物。 依照本發明另一具體例,本發明包括一種處理生物性 樣本之方法,係藉由使該生物性樣本與本發明之化合物接 觸。 依照本發明之另一態樣,本發明包括製造任一表示於 此處之化合物之處理’係利用任意在此處所表示之合成方 法。 定義 以下列出用於敘述本發明之各種用語的定義。此等用 1150-9073-PF;Kai 43 200817031 語之定義,除非在個別或一較大群之一部分特殊情況中指 明以外,疋義適用於本份說明書及申請專利範圍。 此處使用之用語r Cl_C6炫基」或「Ci_C8院基」,意指 飽和的直鏈或分支鏈烴,包含卜6或卜8個碳原子之ϋ 團。Ci-C6烷基原子團之例,包括但不限於:曱基、乙基、 丙基、異丙基m三丁基、新戍基、正己基^子 團,且G-C8烷基原子團之例,包括但不限於:甲基、乙基、 丙基、異丙基、正丁基、農三丁基、新戊基、正己基、庚 基、辛基原子團。 此處使用之用語「C2_C6烯基」或「C2_C8稀基」’代表 猎由移走單一氫原子所衍生自烴部分之-單價基團’其中又 该煙部分各包含2〜6個碳原子或2〜8個碳原子,且具有至 二個奴-碳雙鍵。烯基包括但不限於,例如:乙稀基、丙 土、丁烯基、卜甲基-2_丁烯+基、庚烯基、辛烯基等。 此處使用之用語「C2_Ce块基」或「C2_c8块 =走單-氯原子所衍生自煙部分之一單價基團,其J °"“分各包含2〜6個碳原子或2〜8個碳原子,且 :-個碟-碳三鍵。代表的块基,包括但不限於例如:、 基、卜丙块基、卜T块基、庚块基、辛块基等。 、 :處使用之用語「C3 —C8_環烷基」或「Μ” —環, !:由移除單-氯原子之衍生自-單環或多環飽和碳環 =物之-單價基團’纟中,該碳環各具有3〜8個碳^ 個碳原一-環烧基之實施例’包括但不限於·· 丙基、環丁基、環戊基、環己基、環戊基,及環辛基; 1150-9073-PF;Kai 44 200817031 且c3 - c 12 -環烧基之例,向紅乂 包括但不限於:環丙基、環丁基、 衣戍基、環己基、雙環[221]庚基及雙環[2·22]辛基。 、此Λ處使用之用5吾「C3'C8~環烯基」或「C3-C12-環烯基, 代表it由移除早一虱原子而具有至少一個碳-碳雙鍵之疒 生自-單環或多環飽和碳環化合物之—單價基團,1中叮 該碳環各具有3〜8個碳原子或3〜12個碳原子。82 A1< afi0' ΝγΝ -CH-CH2 83 ^〇A/ ,, winter nVn -CH-CH2 84 /, f nVn - CH=CH2 85 /, f noisy. — Ϋ -ch=ch2 86 ,, winter V -ch=ch2 87 Al< 〇lp〇' V -ch=ch2 aXh2 H 88 /, fo^T nVn -ch=ch2 /v« Η H 89 Ϋ -ch= Ch2 /, ΧΛ > Η H 90 /, f V -CH 2 CH2 aXF3 H 1150-9073-PF; Kai 40 200817031 91 ^〇A/ A1< -ch=ch2 /3⁄4 92 ύ^ρ0' V -ch=ch2 93 ^〇A/ /卞ο^ρ V -ch=ch2 94 ο^ρ°' γ -ch=ch2 /^rF 95 ^〇A/ ο^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 /, x人Η H 96 ύ^ρ° V -ch=ch2 /, N Η H 97 ύ^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 /'ΧΛ H 98 ,, winter α^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 /3⁄4 99 /, f ύ^°' -ch=ch2 /3⁄4 1150-9073-PF; Kai 41 200817031 100 a〇A/ Ϋ - H /, heart Η V 101 V -CH2CH3 102 a〇A/ Λ1< nVn -CHF2 /, [ ^v 103 -CH=CH2CH3 /, [?Pv The present invention is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof. According to another embodiment of the present invention, the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention further comprises other anti-HCV agents. Examples of anti-HCV agents include, but are not limited to, dry k (eg, alpha-interferon, /?-interferon, consensus interferon, long-acting interferon, or interference with albumin or other conjugation)素), ribavarin and amantadine. For further details see S. Tan, A. Pause, Y. Shi, N. Sonenberg, Hepatitis C Therapeutics: Current Status and Emerging Strategies, Nature Rev. Drug Discov., 1, 867-881 (2002); WO 00/59929 ( 2000); WO 99/07733 (1999); WO 00/09543 (2000); WO 99/50230 (1999); US5861297 (1999); and US2002/0037998 (2002), 1150-9073-PF/Kai 42 200817031 Complete This is incorporated herein by reference. According to another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention may further comprise other HCV protease inhibitors. According to still another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention may further comprise one or more inhibitors of other targets in the life history of Hcv, including but not limited to: helicase, polymerase, metalloproteinase and internal ribosome entry sites. (IRES). According to another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention may further comprise other anti-bacterial, anti-fungal or anti-cancer agents or immunomodulators or other therapeutic agents. According to another embodiment, the invention includes a method of treating a subject in need of treatment for a hepatitis C infection, the subject being administered an anti-HCV virus effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof . According to another embodiment, the present invention comprises a method of treating an individual infected with a type C hepatitis in need of treatment, which comprises administering to the individual an effective amount or an amount of the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention against an anti-Hcv virus. In accordance with another embodiment of the invention, the invention includes a method of treating a biological sample by contacting the biological sample with a compound of the invention. In accordance with another aspect of the invention, the invention includes the use of any of the synthetic methods described herein for the manufacture of any of the compounds represented herein. Definitions The definitions used to describe the various terms of the invention are set forth below. These are defined by the terms 1150-9073-PF; Kai 43 200817031, unless otherwise stated in the particular case of an individual or a larger group, which applies to this specification and the scope of the patent application. The term "r Cl_C6 炫基" or "Ci_C8 院基基", as used herein, means a saturated straight or branched chain hydrocarbon containing a group of 6 or 8 carbon atoms. Examples of the Ci-C6 alkyl group include, but are not limited to, an anthracene group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl mtributyl group, a neodecyl group, a n-hexyl group, and an example of a G-C8 alkyl group. Including, but not limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, ternary tributyl, neopentyl, n-hexyl, heptyl, octyl radicals. The term "C2_C6 alkenyl" or "C2_C8 dilute" as used herein refers to a monovalent group derived from a hydrocarbon moiety by removal of a single hydrogen atom, wherein the moiety each contains 2 to 6 carbon atoms or 2 to 8 carbon atoms and having up to two slave-carbon double bonds. The alkenyl group includes, but is not limited to, for example, an ethylene group, a propyl group, a butenyl group, a methyl-2-butene+ group, a heptenyl group, an octenyl group or the like. The term "C2_Ce block base" or "C2_c8 block = single-chloride atom is derived from a monovalent group derived from the smoke moiety, and its J ° "" each contains 2 to 6 carbon atoms or 2 to 8 One carbon atom, and: - a dish - carbon triple bond. Representative block bases include, but are not limited to, for example: base, b-block, b-block, heptyl, octyl, and the like. , : The term "C3 - C8_cycloalkyl" or "Μ" - ring, !: derived from a mono- or polycyclic saturated carbocycle = monovalent group derived from the removal of a mono-chloro atom 'In the oxime, the carbon ring has 3 to 8 carbon atoms per carbon-mono-alkyl group. Examples include, but are not limited to, propyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl. And cyclooctyl; 1150-9073-PF; Kai 44 200817031 and c3 - c 12 - cycloalkyl, for example, to red hydrazine including but not limited to: cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, decyl, cyclohexyl, Bicyclo [221] heptyl and bicyclo [2·22] octyl. For this purpose, use 5 "C3'C8~cycloalkenyl" or "C3-C12-cycloalkenyl", which means that it is removed from the earlier atom and has at least one carbon-carbon double bond. a monovalent group of a monocyclic or polycyclic saturated carbocyclic compound, wherein the carbocyclic ring has 3 to 8 carbon atoms or 3 to 12 carbon atoms each.

基之例包括但不限於1丙稀基、環丁稀基、環戊稀基 %己細基、環庚烯基、環㈣基等;且Mi烯基之例 包括但不限於:環丙缔基、環丁烯基、環戊浠基、環己稀 基、環庚烯基、環辛烯基等。 /此處使用之用語「芳基」,係指:一單或多環狀碳環 系、、先其具有1或2個芳香環,包括但不限於苯基、蔡基、 四氫萘基、節滿基(indanyl)、茚基(indenylW。土 」’係指有一 Cl-C3烷基或 實施例包括但不限於··节 此處使用之用語「芳基烷基 C1 - C e烧基殘基附著於一芳基環。 基、苯乙基等。 此處使用之用Μ「雜芳基」,係指—單環、二環或三 環芳香族原子團或環’具有5至1G個環原子,其中一個環 原子擇自於例如:S、〇及N; Q、!或2個環原子為額外的 雜原子,獨立地擇自於例如:s、〇及N;且其他環原子為 碳。雜芳基包括但不限於:吡啶基、吡畊基、嘧啶基、吡 咯基、吡唑基、咪唑基、噻唑基、噚唑基、異噚唑基、噻 —唑基、噚二唑基、噻吩基、呋喃基、喹啉基、異喹啉基、 苯并咪唑基、苯并噚唑基、喹噚啉基等。 1150-9073-PF/Kai 45 200817031 此處使用之用語「雜 、 雜方基烧基」,係指有一 Ci-G烷基 或CcC6垸基殘基附著於_ _ ^ , , α ^ 雜方基壞。實施例包括但不限 於:吡啶基甲基、嘧啶基笨乙基等。 此處使用之用語「雜 雜衣基」及「雜環烷基」可彼此交 _用一係•日非方香族3…4_、5_、6或7員環,或一 個二或三環基團稠合系統,其中⑴各環包含U 3個雜原 子’獨立地擇自於氧 六 瓜及氮,(11)各5員環具有〇至1 個雙鍵,且各6員環具有 令U至2個雙鍵;(i i i )該氮及硫雜 原子可隨意地經氧化· > 1 v) δ亥氮雜原子可隨意地經四級 化’及(ν)任意上述環可*人 ^ 了稍5於一本環。代表性的雜環烷基 基團,包括但不限於:[丨 L,ό」一 戍燒、π比嘻σ定基、σ比唑琳 基、口比唾咬基、咪口坐琳、 〜 土 未上°疋基、六氫吡啶基、哌哄 基、噚峻啶基、異噚唑 疋基、馬琳基、噻唑啶基、異噻唑 啶基及四氫呋喃基。此等 ^ 寺雜衣基團可以進一步地經取代以 仔到經取代的雜環。 此處使用之用語「鳆 二取代」,係指獨立地取代原本原 _ρ 卜2或3或更多氫原子為取代基,包括但不限於·· 經保護胺基、—關―烷基、—·,必, -NH-C2-Ci2-烯基、一nh — c # Cl2衣烷基、-NH-芳基、―關-雜 方基、-NH-雜環燒基、— 一烷基月女基、—二芳基胺基、-二雜 方基胺基、-〇—C丨—Ci2—燒 土 υ L2 Ll2一烯基、-0-C2-C12-烯 二二C:—Cl2’烷基、〜〇-芳基、-雜芳*、-0-雜環烷 i ― ⑻烯基、—c⑻_C2_Ci2_ _ C1 Br、~ 1、-〇Η、經保護羥基、-Ν〇2、-CN、-腦、、 1 2-稀基 1150-9073-PF;Kai 46 200817031 烯基、環烷基、-c(0)-芳基、—c(〇)_雜芳基、 -C(0)-雜環烧基、—C0NH2、—C0NH —Cl —Cl2 —烷基、-C〇NH_C2 —Ci2_ 烯基、-c〇NH-c2、Cl2_烯基、—C0NH-C3〜Ci2—環烷基、—c〇NH— 芳基、-CONH-雜芳基、—C0NH_雜環烷基、_〇c〇2 —Ci_Ci2-烷 基、-〇C〇2-C2-c12〜烯基、-OC〇2-c2 —Cl2 —烯基、_〇c〇2_c3 —Ci2_ 環烧基、-OC〇2〜芳基、-〇c〇2-雜芳基、_〇c〇2—雜環烷基、 -0C0NH2、-0C0NH-CrCu-烷基、-0C0NH-C2-C12-烯基、 -0C0NH-C2-C12-烯基、—0C0NH —c3 —Cl2—環烷基、—〇c〇NH_ 芳 基、-0C0NH-雜芳基、-0C0NH_雜環烷基、—NHC(〇)_Ci —Ci2_ 烷基、-NHC(O)-c2-C12-烯基、-NHC(0)-C2-C12-烯基、 -NHC(O)-C3-C12-環烷基、-NHC(O)-芳基、-NHC(O)-雜芳基、 -NHC(O)-雜環烷基、-NHC〇2 — Cl-Cl2 —烷基、—NHC〇2_C2 —Ci2_烯 基、-NHC〇2-C2-C12-烯基、-NHC02-C3-C"-環烷基、-NHC〇2-芳基、-NHC〇2-雜芳基、-NHCO2-雜環烷基、-NHC(0)NH2、 -NHC(0)NH-Κ12-烷基、-NHC(0)NH-C2-C12-烯基、 -NHC(0)NH-C2-c12-烯基、-NHC(0)NH-C3-C12-環烷基、 -NHC(0)NH-芳基、-NHC(0)NH-雜芳基、-NHC(0)NH-雜環烷 基、NHC(S)NH2、-NHC(S)NH-CrCu-烷基、-NHC(S)NH-c2-C12- 烯基、-NHCCS^H-C2-。-烯基、-NHC(S)NH-C3-C12-環烷基、 -NHC(S)NH-芳基、-NHC(S)NH-雜芳基、-NHC(S)NH-雜環烧 基、-NHC(NH)NH2 、 -NHC(NH)NH-CrC!2-烷基、 -NHC(NH)NH-C2-C12-烯基、-NHCUIONH-Cg-Cu-烯基、 -NHC(NH)NH-G-Cu-環烷基、-NHC(NH)NH-芳基、 -NHC(NH)NH-雜芳基、-NHC(NH)NH-雜環烷基、 1150—9073—PF/Kai 47 200817031 -NHC(NH)-Ci-C12-烷基、-NHC(NH) —C2_Cl2—烯基、 -NHC(NH)-C2-C12-烯基、-NHC(NH)-C3-C12-環烷基、 -NHC(NH)-芳基、—NHC(NH) —雜芳基、—NHC(NH) —雜環烷基、 -CXNIONH-CrC12-烷基、—C(NH)NH_C2_Cl2—烯基、 -C(NH)NH-C2-C12-烯基、-c(NH)NH-C3-C12-環烷基、 -C(NH)NH-芳基、-c(NH)NH-雜芳基、—c(NH)NH-雜環烷基、 _s(o)-CrC12-烷基、—S(0)_C2—Cl2_烯基、_s(〇)—C2——烯 基、-S(0)-C3-C12-環烷基、-S(0)-芳基、—S(〇) —雜芳基、 -S(0)-雜環燒基—s〇2NH2 、-S〇2NH-Ci-Ci2-燒基、 -S〇2NH-C2-C12-烯基、-s〇2NH-c2-C12-烯基、_S〇2NH-c3-c12〜 環烷基、-SChNH-芳基、雜芳基、—s〇2NH-雜環烷基、 -NHS〇2-Ci-Ci2-燒基、-NHSO2-C2-C12-烯基、-NHS〇2-C2-Ci2〜 烯基、-NHSOrC3-Cu-環烷基、-NHS〇2-芳基、-NHS〇2-雜芳 基、-NHSOr雜環烷基、-CH2NH2、—CH2S〇2CH3、—芳基、芳 基烷基、-雜芳基、—雜芳基烷基、—雜環烷基、—C3_Ci 2一環 烷基、聚烷氧基烷基、聚烷氧基、—甲氧基甲氧基、—甲氧 基乙氧基、-SH、~S-CrC12-烷基、-S-C2-C12-烯基、-S-C2-C12〜 烯基、-s-c3-c12-環烷基、—s_芳基、—s-雜芳基、—s—雜環 烷基或曱基硫甲基。需瞭解,芳基、雜芳基、烷基等,可 進一步經取代。於某些情形,於一經取代之結構中之各取 代基’可以額外地隨意經1或更多基團取代,各基團獨立 地擇自於:—F、-π、-Br、-I、-0H、-N〇2、-CN 或-NH2。 依照本發明,任何此處敘述之芳基、經取代芳基、雜 芳基及經取代雜芳基,可為任意芳香基。芳香基可經取代 1150-9073~PF;Kai 48 200817031 或未經取代。 *需瞭解此處所述任何燒基、烯基、快基、環烧基及環 ~基結構亦可為-脂肪族基團、—脂環基團或—雜環基基 團。一「脂肪族基團」為非芳香族結構,其可包含碳原子、 氫原子、鹵素原子、氧、翁十甘 鼠或,、他原子的任意組合,且隨Examples of the group include, but are not limited to, 1 propylene, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, hexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclo (tetra), and the like; and examples of the mino group include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl A group, a cyclobutenyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptenyl group, a cyclooctenyl group or the like. / The term "aryl" as used herein means: a monocyclic or polycyclic carbocyclic ring, which has one or two aromatic rings, including but not limited to phenyl, zeyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, Indanyl, indenyl W (soil) refers to a Cl-C3 alkyl group or examples include, but are not limited to, the term "arylalkyl C1 - C e burned residue" as used herein. The group is attached to an aryl ring, a phenylethyl group, etc. The term "heteroaryl" as used herein means a monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic aromatic radical or a ring having 5 to 1G rings. An atom, one of which is selected from, for example, S, 〇, and N; Q, ! or 2 ring atoms are additional heteroatoms, independently selected from, for example, s, 〇, and N; and the other ring atoms are carbon Heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, pyridinyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxadiazolyl , thienyl, furyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinoxalinyl, etc. 1150-9073-PF/Kai 45 200817031 used here The term "hetero, heterocyclic base" means that a Ci-G alkyl or CcC6 fluorenyl residue is attached to __^, and the α^ heteroaryl group is bad. Examples include, but are not limited to, pyridyl The base, pyrimidinyl, ethyl, etc. The term "hetero" and "heterocycloalkyl" as used herein can be used interchangeably with each other. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ a ring, or a di- or tricyclic group fused system, wherein (1) each ring contains U 3 heteroatoms' independently selected from hexamethylene and nitrogen, and (11) each 5-membered ring has 〇 to 1 double bond And each of the 6-membered rings has U to 2 double bonds; (iii) the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms can be optionally oxidized. > 1 v) The δ-helium heteroatoms can be optionally quaternized 'and ν) Any of the above rings can be a little 5 in one ring. Representative heterocycloalkyl groups, including but not limited to: [丨L, ό", 戍 戍, π 嘻 嘻 定 、, σ 唑 琳 琳 、 、 、 口 唾 唾 唾 唾 唾 唾 咪 咪 咪 咪 土Not decyl, hexahydropyridyl, piperidinyl, aziridine, isoxazolyl, marinyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl and tetrahydrofuranyl. These ^ Temple coat groups can be further substituted to the substituted heterocyclic ring. As used herein, the term "deuterium" refers to the substitution of the original _ ρ 2 or 3 or more hydrogen atoms as a substituent, including but not limited to, a protected amine group, an off-alkyl group, —·, must, —NH—C2-Ci2-alkenyl, a nh — c #Cl 2 alkyl, —NH—aryl, —off—heterocyclyl, —NH—heterocycloalkyl, —alkyl Month-female, diarylamino, -diheteroarylamino, -〇-C丨-Ci2-calcined lanthanum L2 Ll2-alkenyl,-0-C2-C12-ene di-C:-Cl2 'Alkyl, ~fluorene-aryl, -heteroaryl*,-0-heterocycloalkane i - (8) alkenyl, -c(8)_C2_Ci2_ _ C1 Br, ~1, -〇Η, protected hydroxy, -Ν〇2, - CN,-brain, 1 2-dilutyl 1150-9073-PF; Kai 46 200817031 alkenyl, cycloalkyl, -c(0)-aryl, -c(〇)_heteroaryl, -C(0 - heterocycloalkyl, -CONH2, -CONH-Cl-Cl2 - alkyl, -C〇NH_C2 - Ci2_ alkenyl, -c〇NH-c2, Cl2_alkenyl, -CONH-C3~Ci2 - cycloalkane , -c〇NH-aryl, -CONH-heteroaryl, -C0NH_heterocycloalkyl, _〇c〇2 - Ci_Ci2-alkyl, -〇C〇2-C2-c12~alkenyl, - OC〇2-c2 —Cl2—alkenyl, _ C〇2_c3 —Ci2_cycloalkyl, —OC〇2~aryl, —〇c〇2-heteroaryl, —〇c〇2—heterocycloalkyl, —0C0NH2, —0CONH-CrCu—alkyl,- 0C0NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -0C0NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -0CONH-c3-Cl2-cycloalkyl, -〇c〇NH_ aryl, -0CONH-heteroaryl, -0CONH_heterocycle Alkyl, -NHC(〇)_Ci -Ci2_alkyl, -NHC(O)-c2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(0)-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(O)-C3-C12- Cycloalkyl, -NHC(O)-aryl, -NHC(O)-heteroaryl, -NHC(O)-heterocycloalkyl, -NHC〇2 - Cl-Cl2 -alkyl, -NHC〇2_C2 -Ci2_alkenyl, -NHC〇2-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC02-C3-C"-cycloalkyl, -NHC〇2-aryl, -NHC〇2-heteroaryl, -NHCO2- Heterocycloalkyl, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(0)NH-Κ12-alkyl, -NHC(0)NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(0)NH-C2-c12-ene , -NHC(0)NH-C3-C12-cycloalkyl, -NHC(0)NH-aryl, -NHC(0)NH-heteroaryl, -NHC(0)NH-heterocycloalkyl, NHC(S)NH2, -NHC(S)NH-CrCu-alkyl, -NHC(S)NH-c2-C12-alkenyl, -NHCCS^H-C2-. - alkenyl, -NHC(S)NH-C3-C12-cycloalkyl, -NHC(S)NH-aryl, -NHC(S)NH-heteroaryl, -NHC(S)NH-heterocyclic , -NHC(NH)NH2, -NHC(NH)NH-CrC!2-alkyl, -NHC(NH)NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHCUIONH-Cg-Cu-alkenyl, -NHC( NH)NH-G-Cu-cycloalkyl, -NHC(NH)NH-aryl, -NHC(NH)NH-heteroaryl, -NHC(NH)NH-heterocycloalkyl, 1150-9073-PF /Kai 47 200817031 -NHC(NH)-Ci-C12-alkyl, -NHC(NH)-C2_Cl2-alkenyl, -NHC(NH)-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(NH)-C3-C12 -cycloalkyl, -NHC(NH)-aryl, -NHC(NH)-heteroaryl, -NHC(NH)-heterocycloalkyl, -CXNIONH-CrC12-alkyl, -C(NH)NH_C2_Cl2- Alkenyl, -C(NH)NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -c(NH)NH-C3-C12-cycloalkyl, -C(NH)NH-aryl, -c(NH)NH- Aryl, —c(NH)NH-heterocycloalkyl, _s(o)-CrC12-alkyl, —S(0)—C 2 —Cl 2 —alkenyl, —s(〇)—C 2 —alkenyl, —S (0)-C3-C12-cycloalkyl, -S(0)-aryl, -S(〇)-heteroaryl, -S(0)-heterocyclic alkyl-s〇2NH2, -S〇2NH -Ci-Ci2-alkyl, -S〇2NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -s〇2NH-c2-C12-alkenyl, _S〇2NH-c3-c12~cycloalkyl, -SChNH-aryl, Heteroaryl -s〇2NH-heterocycloalkyl, -NHS〇2-Ci-Ci2-alkyl, -NHSO2-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHS〇2-C2-Ci2~ alkenyl, -NHSOrC3-Cu- Cycloalkyl, -NHS〇2-aryl, -NHS〇2-heteroaryl, -NHSOr heterocycloalkyl, -CH2NH2, -CH2S〇2CH3, -aryl, arylalkyl, -heteroaryl, —heteroarylalkyl, —heterocycloalkyl, —C 3 —Ci 2 —cycloalkyl, polyalkoxyalkyl, polyalkoxy, —methoxymethoxy, —methoxyethoxy, —SH , ~S-CrC12-alkyl, -S-C2-C12-alkenyl, -S-C2-C12~ alkenyl, -s-c3-c12-cycloalkyl, -s_aryl, -s- Aryl, -s-heterocycloalkyl or mercaptothiomethyl. It is to be understood that an aryl group, a heteroaryl group, an alkyl group or the like can be further substituted. In some cases, each substituent 'in a substituted structure may be additionally optionally substituted with one or more groups, each group being independently selected from: -F, -π, -Br, -I, -0H, -N〇2, -CN or -NH2. Any of the aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl groups described herein may be any aryl group in accordance with the present invention. The aryl group can be substituted 1150-9073~PF; Kai 48 200817031 or unsubstituted. * It is to be understood that any of the alkyl, alkenyl, fast-radical, cycloalkyl and cyclo-radical structures described herein may also be an -aliphatic group, an alicyclic group or a heterocyclyl group. An "aliphatic group" is a non-aromatic structure which may contain any combination of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, halogen atoms, oxygen, orthopax, or his atoms, and

意地包含一或多個不偷赤I 絶矛早兀’例如雙鍵及/或三鍵。一脂 肪族基團可為直鏈、分支鏈或環狀,較佳為包含約上至約 24個破原子,更典型為介於約i至約_碳原子。除了 脂肪族烴基團’脂肪族基團包含例如:聚烧氧基烧基、例 如聚烷二醇、聚胺及聚亞胺。此等脂肪族基團可進一步經 取代。需瞭解脂肪族基團可取代此處敘述之烧基、稀基、 炔基、亞烷基、亞烯基及亞炔基基團使用。 此處使用之用語「脂環基」,代表藉由移除單一氣原 子而衍生自一單環或多環飽和碳環化合物之一單價基團。 實施例包括但不限於:環丙基、環丁基、環戊基、環己基、 雙%[2.2.1]庚基及雙裱[2.2.2]辛基。此等脂環基團可進 一步經取代。 明顯地’於本發明的各實施例中,該經取代或未經取 代的烧基、浠基、炔基、環烧基、環烯基、環炔基、芳笑 統基、雜芳基烧基及雜環烧基意欲為單價或二價。因此 亞烧基、亞烯基及亞炔基、環亞烷基、環亞烯基、環亞快 基、芳基亞烷基、雜芳基亞烷基及雜環亞烷基基團,包含 於上述定義並且可應用於以適當價數在此提供結構式。 此處使用之用語「鹵代」及「鹵素」,係指擇自於氣、 49 1150-9073-PF;Kai 200817031 氣、溴及碘之原子。 此處使用之用語「羥基活化基」,係指一不安定的化 學結構’其在此技術領域之中已知會活化一羥基使其在合 成步驟’例如取代或消去反應之中脫離。羥基活化基之例, 包括但不限於:曱磺酸根、甲苯磺酸根、三氟甲磺酸根 (tri f luoromethanesul fonate)、势硝基笨曱酸根、膦酸根 等。 此處使用之用語「經活化羥基」,係指被上述定義之 經基活化基’包括例如:曱石黃酸根、甲苯績酸根、三氟甲 磺酸根、劳硝基苯甲酸根、膦酸根,所活化之羥基。 此處使用之用語「經保護羥基」,係指被下述定義之 經基保護基,包括例如苯甲醯基、乙醢基、三曱基石夕烧基、 三乙基矽烷基、甲氧基甲基,所保護之羥基。 此處使用之用語「經基保護基」,係指一不安定的化 學結構’其在此技術領域之中已知能保護經基免於在合成 過程中受到不欲反應。於該合成過程之後,可將此處所述 經基保護基選擇性地移除。已知羥基保護基一般性地敘述 於 Τ·Η· Greene and P.G.m. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition,John Wiley & Sons,NewIntentionally includes one or more of the two keys and/or three keys. The aliphatic group may be linear, branched or cyclic, preferably containing from about up to about 24 broken atoms, more typically from about i to about _ carbon atoms. In addition to the aliphatic hydrocarbon group, the aliphatic group includes, for example, a polyalkylene group, such as a polyalkylene glycol, a polyamine, and a polyimine. These aliphatic groups can be further substituted. It is understood that the aliphatic group can be used in place of the alkyl, dilute, alkynyl, alkylene, alkenylene and alkynylene groups described herein. The term "alicyclic" as used herein, refers to a monovalent group derived from a monocyclic or polycyclic saturated carbocyclic compound by removal of a single gas atom. Examples include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, bis-[2.2.1]heptyl, and biguanide [2.2.2] octyl. These alicyclic groups can be further substituted. Obviously, in each of the embodiments of the present invention, the substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, fluorenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryloxy, heteroaryl The base and the heterocyclic group are intended to be monovalent or divalent. Thus a alkylene, alkenylene and alkynylene group, a cycloalkylene group, a cycloalkenylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an arylalkylene group, a heteroarylalkylene group and a heterocyclic alkylene group, The above definitions and can be applied to provide structural formulas here at appropriate valences. As used herein, the terms "halogen" and "halogen" refer to atoms selected from the gas, 49 1150-9073-PF; Kai 200817031 gas, bromine and iodine. As used herein, the term "hydroxyl activating group" refers to a labile chemical structure which is known in the art to activate a hydroxyl group for detachment during a synthetic step, such as a substitution or elimination reaction. Examples of hydroxyl activating groups include, but are not limited to, sulfonate, tosylate, trif luoromethanesul fonate, nitrostanoate, phosphonate, and the like. The term "activated hydroxyl group" as used herein, refers to a radical activation group as defined above, including, for example, fluorite, toluene, triflate, launobenzoate, phosphonate, Activated hydroxyl group. The term "protected hydroxy" as used herein, refers to a radical protecting group as defined below, including, for example, benzamidine, ethenyl, trimethylsulfanyl, triethyldecyl, methoxy. Methyl, the protected hydroxyl group. The term "radioprotective group" as used herein refers to a restless chemical structure which is known in the art to protect the meridine from undesired reactions during the synthesis. The base protecting group described herein can be selectively removed after the synthesis process. Hydroxy protecting groups are generally described in Τ·Η·Greene and P.G.m. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, New

York(l 999 )。羥基保護基之例,包括:苄基氧羰基、4—硝 基苄基氧羰基、4-溴苄基氧羰基、4-曱氧基苄基氧魏基、 甲乳基1^厌基、第二丁氧基、異丙氧幾基、二苯基甲氧基 羰基、2, 2, 2_三氯乙氧基羰基' 2-(三甲基矽垸基)乙氧基 羰基、2-糠基氧羰基、烯丙基氧羰基、乙醯基、甲醯基、 1150-9073-PF/Kai 50 200817031 氯乙醯基、三氣乙酿基、甲氧基乙醯基、苯氧基乙酿基、 苯曱醯基、甲基、第三丁基、2,2,2 —三氯乙基' 2-三甲基 矽烷基乙基、1,卜二甲基_2_丙烯基、3_甲基—3_丁烯基、 :丙基、节基、對甲氧基节基二笨基甲基、三苯基甲基(三 苯甲基)、四氫吱喃基、曱氧基曱基、甲基硫曱基、节基氧 甲基、2, 2’2-二氯乙氧基甲基、2_(三甲基矽烷基)乙氧基 甲基、甲磺醯基、對曱苯磺醯基、三曱基矽烷基、三乙基 矽烷基、二異丙基矽烷基等。本發明中,較佳羥基保護基 為:乙醯基(Ac或-C(0)CH3)、苯甲醯基(以或吒⑺^晶)及 三甲基矽烷基(TMS或-Si(CH3)3)。 此處使用之用語「胺基保護基」,係指一不安定的化 學結構,其在此技術領域之中已知保護一胺基基團免於在 合成過程中發生不欲反應。於合成過程之後,可將此處所 述胺基保護基選擇性地移除。已知胺基保護基一般性地敘 述於 Τ·Η· Greene and P.G.m· Wuts,Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, New Y〇rk( 1 999)。胺基保護基之例,包括但不限於:第三 丁氧羰基、9-桀基甲氧基羰基、苄基氧羰基等。 此處使用之用語「經保護胺基」,係指受到上述定義 之胺基保護基所保護之胺基。 此處使用之用語「烷基胺基」,意指具有C!2 烷基)結構之基團,其中Ci-C!2烷基同前所定義。 此處使用之用語「醯基」,包括衍生自酸之殘基,該 酸包括但不限於羧酸、氨基甲酸、碳酸、石黃酸及鱗酸。實 1150-9073-PF;Kai 51 200817031 施例包括脂肪族幾其 ^ ,^ 土、方香族羰基、脂肪族磺醯基、芳香 族亞%醯基、脂肪族 & s 基、芳香族磷酸根及脂肪族磷 酸根。脂肪族羰基之例, 拉 U 包括但不限於:乙醯基、丙醯基、 2 -氟乙醯基、丁驢某、9 —〜 2 -羥基乙醯基等。 此處使用之用扭「北所 π〇 非貝子溶劑」,係指對於質子活性 相當惰性之溶劑,亦^认 P不作為質子提供者。實施例包括但 不限於·•烴,例如?# 曱本’例如··鹵化烴,例如··二 载i甲炫》、 獻i乙娱^、蠢楚 A/York (l 999). Examples of the hydroxy protecting group include a benzyloxycarbonyl group, a 4-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl group, a 4-bromobenzyloxycarbonyl group, a 4-decyloxybenzyloxycarbyl group, a methyl lactyl group, and an anthraquinone group. Dibutoxy, isopropoxy, diphenylmethoxycarbonyl, 2, 2, 2-trichloroethoxycarbonyl '2-(trimethyldecyl)ethoxycarbonyl, 2-oxime Oxycarbonyl, allyloxycarbonyl, ethyl fluorenyl, carbhydryl, 1150-9073-PF/Kai 50 200817031 chloroethinyl, triethylene ethane, methoxyethyl, phenoxy Base, phenyl fluorenyl, methyl, tert-butyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl ' 2-trimethyldecylethyl, 1, dimethylene-2-propenyl, 3_ Methyl-3-butenyl, :propyl, benzyl, p-methoxyl-diphenylmethyl, triphenylmethyl(trityl), tetrahydrofuranyl, anthracene Base, methylthiomethyl, benzyloxymethyl, 2,2'2-dichloroethoxymethyl, 2-(trimethyldecyl)ethoxymethyl, methylsulfonyl, p-nonyl Sulfhydryl, tridecylalkyl, triethyldecyl, diisopropyldecyl, and the like. In the present invention, preferred hydroxy protecting groups are: ethyl hydrazino (Ac or -C(0)CH3), benzamidine (with or ruthenium (7) crystal) and trimethyl decyl (TMS or -Si (CH3) ) 3). The term "amino protecting group" as used herein, refers to a restless chemical structure which is known in the art to protect an amine group from undesired reactions during the synthesis. The amine protecting groups described herein can be selectively removed after the synthesis process. Amino protecting groups are known generally as described in Τ·Η·Greene and P.G.m. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, New Y〇rk (1 999). Examples of the amine protecting group include, but are not limited to, a third butoxycarbonyl group, a 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl group, a benzyloxycarbonyl group and the like. The term "protected amine group" as used herein, refers to an amine group protected by an amine protecting group as defined above. The term "alkylamino" as used herein, means a group having a C!2 alkyl) structure, wherein the Ci-C!2 alkyl group is as defined above. The term "mercapto" as used herein, includes residues derived from acids including, but not limited to, carboxylic acids, carbamic acids, carbonic acid, tartaric acid, and squaric acid.实1150-9073-PF; Kai 51 200817031 Examples include aliphatics, ^, earth, scented carbonyl, aliphatic sulfonyl, aromatic sulfhydryl, aliphatic & s, aromatic phosphoric acid Roots and aliphatic phosphates. Examples of the aliphatic carbonyl group include, but are not limited to, an ethyl fluorenyl group, a propyl fluorenyl group, a 2-fluoroethyl fluorenyl group, a butyl group, a 9- to 2-hydroxy acetyl group, and the like. As used herein, the term "north π〇 non-bean solvent" means a solvent which is quite inert to proton activity, and also does not recognize P as a proton donor. Examples include, but are not limited to, hydrocarbons, for example? # 曱本' For example, · Halogenated hydrocarbons, for example, ··············································

: 專’雜環基化合物,例如:四氫 呋喃及"基吡咯啶酮及喊,例如二乙喊、二甲氧基甲基 配此等化口物為熟知此項技術領域之人士所周知,且對 於熟知此項技術領域之人士而言,對於特定化合物及反應 條件,例如視此等藥劑溶解度、藥劑反應性及較佳反應範 圍,各較佳溶劑或混合物為顯而易#。對於非質子溶劑之 進一步討論,可見於有機化學教科書或特定的專題論文, 例如:Organic Solvents Physical Pr〇perties and methods of Purification, 4th ed. , edited by John A.Riddick et aL, Vol. II, in the Techniques 〇f Chemistry Series, John Wiley & Sons, Νγ, 1986。 此處使用之用語「生質子有機溶劑」或「質子溶劑」; 係指傾向於提供質子之溶劑,例如··醇類,例如··甲醇、 乙醇、丙醇、異丙醇、丁醇、第三丁醇等。此等化合物為 熟知此項技術領域之人士所周知,且對於熟知此項技術領 域之人士而言,對於特定化合物及反應條件,例如視此等 藥劑溶解度、藥劑反應性及較佳反應範圍,各較佳溶劑或 1150-9073-PF;Kai 52 200817031 混合物為顯而易知。對於生質子溶劑之進一步討論,可見 於有機化學教科書或特定的專題論文,例如:〇rganic Solvents Physical Properties and methods of Purification, 4th ed. , edited by John A. Riddick ei , Vol. II, in the Techniques of Chemistry Series, John Wiley & Sons, NY, 1986 。 此處所述化合物包含一或多個不對稱中心,故能產生 鏡像異構物(enanti〇mer)、非鏡像異構物 (diastereomer),及其他立體異構物形式,以絕對立體化 學定義為(R)-或(S)-,或胺基酸,定義為(D)_或(L)—。本 發明意欲包括所有這種可能的異構物,以及其消旋體以及 光學上的純形式。光學異構物可藉由將其各自之光學活性 前驅物以上述程序或將消旋混合物予以解析而製備。此解 析可在解析藥劑存在下,藉由層析或反複地結晶或將一些 此技術領域之人士所知之技術之組合而實施。關於解析之 更細即可見 Jacques,etal·,Enantiomers, Racemates and ReS〇luti〇ns(John Wiley & s〇ns,1981)。當此處所 述化合物包含烯烴性雙鍵、其他不飽和或其他幾何不對稱 中心’且除非有特別指明’則意指化合物包含E及Z幾何 異構物或順式及反式異構物。同樣地,所有互變異構形式 也包含在内。此處所示任何碳—碳雙鍵之構造,係就方便而 選,除非在本文中有如此敘述,其並非用來指定一特定的 構造’·因此,此處任意碳-碳雙鍵或碳—雜原子雙鍵描繪為 反式者’可能為順式、及4、或此兩種以任意比例之混合物。 1150-9073-PF;Kai 53 200817031 此處使用之用語「個體」,意指-哺乳動物。—個體 指例如··犬、I苗、馬、牛、豬 们體 一人_ m 二乳專。该個體較佳為 一人類。备该個體為人,該個體在此可指一病患。 此處使用之用語「藥學上可接受之鹽」,係指該等_ 位於充分的醫學判斷之範圍^適用於人類或較低等動物 的組織接觸,而不會有不利之毒性、刺激性、過敏反應等, 且口理的利盃/風險比例為相稱。藥學上可接受之踐對本技 術領域者為熟知的。例如:S m. Berge,心人ς述藥學 上可接又之鹽於j· Pharmaceutical Scie时以⑷ 卜19(1977)。該鹽可在最終單離及純化本發明化合物時原 位地製備’或分開地藉由將游離鹼與適當之有機酸反應而 製備。藥學上可接受之鹽之例包括但不限於:無毒酸加成 鹽,為胺基之鹽,係與無機酸’例如鹽酸、氫溴酸、磷酸、 硫酸及過氯酸,或有機酸,例如:乙酸、馬來酸、酒石酸、 檸檬酸、琥珀酸或丙二酸加成製備,或使用其他本技術領 域之方法,例如離子交換製備。其他藥學上可接受之鹽, 包括但不限於:己酸鹽、藻酸鹽、抗壞血酸鹽、天冬胺酸 鹽、苯磺酸鹽、苯甲酸鹽、硫酸氫鹽、硼酸鹽、丁酸鹽、 樟腦酸鹽、樟腦磺酸鹽、檸檬酸鹽、環戊烷丙酸鹽、二葡 糖酸鹽 '十二烷基硫酸鹽、乙磺酸鹽、甲酸鹽、富馬酸鹽、 葡庚酸鹽、甘油磷酸鹽、葡酸鹽、半硫酸鹽、庚酸鹽、己 酸鹽、氫碘酸鹽、2-羥基-乙磺酸鹽、乳糖二酸鹽、乳酸鹽、 月桂酸鹽、月桂硫酸鹽、蘋果酸鹽、馬來酸鹽、丙二酸鹽、 曱磺酸鹽、2-萘磺酸鹽、菸鹼酸鹽、硝酸鹽、油酸鹽、草 1150-9073-PF;Kai 54 200817031: Dedicated 'heterocyclic compounds, such as tetrahydrofuran and "pyrrolidone and screaming, such as bis- succinyl, dimethoxymethyl, such pharmaceutically acceptable, are well known to those skilled in the art, and For those skilled in the art, each of the preferred solvents or mixtures is readily available for the particular compound and reaction conditions, such as the solubility of the agent, the reactivity of the agent, and the preferred range of reaction. Further discussion of aprotic solvents can be found in organic chemistry textbooks or in specific monographs such as: Organic Solvents Physical Pr〇perties and methods of Purification, 4th ed. , edited by John A.Riddick et aL, Vol. II, in The Techniques 〇f Chemistry Series, John Wiley & Sons, Νγ, 1986. The term "protonated organic solvent" or "proton solvent" as used herein refers to a solvent which tends to provide a proton, such as an alcohol, such as methanol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, butanol, Tributanol and the like. Such compounds are well known to those skilled in the art and are known to those skilled in the art for each particular compound and reaction conditions, such as the solubility of the agent, the reactivity of the agent, and the preferred range of reaction. Preferred solvents or 1150-9073-PF; Kai 52 200817031 Mixtures are readily apparent. Further discussion of proton-solving solvents can be found in organic chemistry textbooks or in specific monographs such as: 〇rganic Solvents Physical Properties and methods of Purification, 4th ed. , edited by John A. Riddick ei , Vol. II, in the Techniques Of Chemistry Series, John Wiley & Sons, NY, 1986. The compounds described herein contain one or more asymmetric centers and are capable of producing enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms, as defined by absolute stereochemistry. (R)- or (S)-, or an amino acid, defined as (D)_ or (L)-. The present invention is intended to include all such possible isomers, as well as racemates thereof, as well as optically pure forms. Optical isomers can be prepared by subjecting their respective optically active precursors to the above procedures or by resolution of the racemic mixture. This analysis can be carried out in the presence of an analytical agent by chromatography or repeated crystallization or a combination of techniques known to those skilled in the art. For more details on analysis, see Jacques, etal·, Enantiomers, Racemates and ReS〇luti〇ns (John Wiley & s〇ns, 1981). When the compounds herein contain olefinic double bonds, other unsaturated or other geometric asymmetric centers' and unless otherwise indicated', it is meant that the compounds comprise E and Z geometric isomers or cis and trans isomers. Similarly, all tautomeric forms are also included. The construction of any carbon-carbon double bond shown herein is convenient, unless so recited herein, and is not intended to specify a particular structure'. Thus, any carbon-carbon double bond or carbon herein. - The hetero atom double bond is depicted as a trans-'may be cis, and 4, or a mixture of the two in any ratio. 1150-9073-PF; Kai 53 200817031 The term "individual" as used herein, means - mammal. - Individuals refer to, for example, dogs, I seedlings, horses, cattle, pigs, one person, _ m, two milk special. The individual is preferably a human. The individual is a human, and the individual may refer to a patient herein. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" as used herein means that the _ is in the scope of adequate medical judgment ^ is suitable for tissue contact in humans or lower animals without adverse toxicity, irritation, Allergic reactions, etc., and the proportion of the cup/risk of the mouth is proportional. Pharmaceutically acceptable practices are well known to those skilled in the art. For example: S m. Berge, the minds of the pharmacy can be connected to the salt in the case of j. Pharmaceutical Scie (4) Bu 19 (1977). The salt can be prepared in situ when the final isolation and purification of the compound of the invention is carried out or separately by reacting the free base with a suitable organic acid. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, non-toxic acid addition salts, salts of amine groups, and inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and perchloric acid, or organic acids, for example Preparation of acetic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid or malonic acid, or by other methods in the art, such as ion exchange. Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts, including but not limited to: hexanoate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate, besylate, benzoate, hydrogen sulfate, borate, butyrate , camphorate, camphor sulfonate, citrate, cyclopentane propionate, digluconate 'dodecyl sulfate, ethanesulfonate, formate, fumarate, glucoheptane Acid salt, glycerin phosphate, gluconate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactate, lactate, laurate, laurel Sulfate, malate, maleate, malonate, sulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinic acid, nitrate, oleate, grass 1150-9073-PF; Kai 54 200817031

酸,鹽、棕櫚酸鹽、帕莫酸鹽(Pamoate)、果酸鹽 '過硫酸鹽、 3-笨基丙酸鹽、磷酸鹽、苦味酸鹽、三甲基乙酸鹽、丙酸 鹽、硬脂酸鹽、號珀酸鹽、硫酸鹽、酒石酸鹽、硫氰酸鹽、 對甲苯磺酸鹽、十一碳酸鹽、戊鹽等。代表的鹼或鹼土金 屬鹽,包括:納、鐘、钟、#5、鎂等。其他藥學上可接受 之鹽,包括適當之使用平衡離子例如氣化物、氫氧化物、 魏酸根、硫酸根、碟酸根、碗酸根、具有1至6個碳原子 之烧基、磺酸根及芳基績酸根,形成的無毒性銨、四級銨 及胺陽離子。 此處使用之用語「藥學上可接受之酯」,係指在體内 水解之酯,並包括在人體内輕易崩解而離開其母化合物或 其鹽之酯。適當之酯包括例如:衍生自藥學上可接受之脂 肪族羧酸者,尤其是烷酸、烯酸、環烷酸及烷二酸,其中 各烷基或烯基結構較佳為不多於6個碳原子。特定之酯之 例’包括但不限於:曱酸酉旨、乙酸醋、丙酸醋、丁酸醋、 丙烯酸酯及琥珀酸乙酯。 此處使用之用語「藥學上可接受之前驅藥」,意指本 毛月之此等刖驅藥’位於充分的醫學判斷之範圍内,適用 於人類或較低等動物的組織接觸,而不會有不利之毒性、 刺激性、過敏反料,且合理的利益/風險比例為相稱,且 ::其使用上為有效者,及當可能時,本發明化合物之兩 性離子。此處使用之「 如水解)可轉為本於明 在體内藉由代謝(例 率在太姑 任何化合物者。許多形式之前驅 梁在本技術領域為已知的,例如:討論於Bundgaard,(ed), H50~9073-PF;Kai 55 200817031Acid, salt, palmitate, Pamoate, acidate 'persulfate, 3-peptidyl propionate, phosphate, picrate, trimethylacetate, propionate, hard a fatty acid salt, a phlemate salt, a sulfate salt, a tartrate salt, a thiocyanate salt, a p-toluenesulfonate salt, an eleven carbonate salt, a pentane salt, and the like. Representative alkali or alkaline earth metal salts, including: sodium, bell, bell, #5, magnesium, and the like. Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts, including the appropriate use of counterions such as vapors, hydroxides, sulphate, sulfate, sulphonate, bowl acid, alkyl groups having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, sulfonates and aryl groups Acidic acid, formed of non-toxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium and amine cations. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable ester" as used herein, refers to an ester which hydrolyzes in the body and which comprises an ester which readily disintegrates in the human body and leaves the parent compound or a salt thereof. Suitable esters include, for example, those derived from pharmaceutically acceptable aliphatic carboxylic acids, especially alkanoic acids, enoic acids, naphthenic acids and alkanoic acids, wherein each alkyl or alkenyl structure is preferably no more than 6 One carbon atom. Examples of specific esters include, but are not limited to, citric acid, acetic acid vinegar, propionic acid vinegar, butyric acid vinegar, acrylate, and ethyl succinate. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable pre-drugs" as used herein means that such sputum-driving drugs of the month are within the scope of adequate medical judgment and are suitable for tissue contact of humans or lower animals, without There will be unfavorable toxicity, irritation, allergies, and a reasonable benefit/risk ratio is commensurate, and:: it is effective in use, and when possible, a zwitterion of the compound of the present invention. As used herein, "as hydrolyzed" can be converted to the body by metabolism (for example, in any compound of Taigu. Many forms of prior beams are known in the art, for example: discussed in Bundgaard, (ed), H50~9073-PF; Kai 55 200817031

Design of Prodrug, Elsevier(1985); Widder, et al.(ed·) 、 Methods in Enzymology, vol_ 4, Academic Press( 1 985 ); Krogsgaard-Larsen,etal·,(ed)、’’Design and Application of Prodrug, Textbook of Drug Design and Development,Chapter 5、113-191(1991); Bundgaard, etal., Journal of Drug DeliverReviews, 8:1-38(1992); Bundgaard, J. of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 77:285 et seq. ( 1 988); Higuchi and Stella(eds. ) Prodrug as NovelDesign of Prodrug, Elsevier (1985); Widder, et al. (ed.), Methods in Enzymology, vol_ 4, Academic Press (1 985); Krogsgaard-Larsen, etal·, (ed), ''Design and Application of Prodrug, Textbook of Drug Design and Development, Chapter 5, 113-191 (1991); Bundgaard, et al., Journal of Drug Deliver Reviews, 8: 1-38 (1992); Bundgaard, J. of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 77:285 et Seq. ( 1 988); Higuchi and Stella (eds. ) Prodrug as Novel

Drug Delivery System, American Chemical Soci ety ( 1 975);及 Bernard Testa & Joachiininayer, “Hydrolysis In Drug And Prodrugmetabolism:Drug Delivery System, American Chemical Soci ety (1 975); and Bernard Testa & Joachiininayer, "Hydrolysis In Drug And Prodrugmetabolism:

Chemistry, Biochemistry And Enzymology,,,j〇hn Wiley and Sons, Ltd·(2002) 〇 本發明所展望之取代基或變化之組合,僅係形成安定 化合物者。此處使用之用語「安定」,係指化合物具有足 夠安定性以容許製造,且能針對此處所述用途(例如對於一Chemistry, Biochemistry And Enzymology,,, j〇hn Wiley and Sons, Ltd. (2002) 组合 The combinations of substituents or variations contemplated by the present invention are only those which form stable compounds. As used herein, the term "stabilized" means that the compound is sufficiently stable to permit manufacture and can be used for the purposes described herein (for example, for a

為明白的。此外, 施以得到所望之化 之合成化學轉換及 法對於該技術領域之t具有通常知識To understand. In addition, the synthetic chemical conversions and methods that are expected to have the desired knowledge of the technical field have common knowledge.

合物。 。對於合成此處所述化合物為有用 1150-9073-PF;Kai 56 200817031 保護基方法學(保護及脫保護),為此技術領域之人士所周 知,包括例如:敘述於 R. Larock,Comprehensive Organic Transformations, VCH Publishers(1989); T.W. Greene and P.G.M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2d. Ed., John Wiley and Sons(1991); L. Fieser andm. Fieser, Fieser and Fieser, s Reagents forCompound. . Useful for the synthesis of the compounds described herein is 1150-9073-PF; Kai 56 200817031 Protective group methodology (protection and deprotection), well known to those skilled in the art, including, for example, as described in R. Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations , VCH Publishers (1989); TW Greene and PGM Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2d. Ed., John Wiley and Sons (1991); L. Fieser andm. Fieser, Fieser and Fieser, s Reagents for

Organic Synthesis、 John Wiley and Sons(1994);及乙·Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons (1994); and B.

Paquette, ed., Encyclopedia of Reagents for Organic Synthesis,John Wiley and Sons( 1 995)及之後的版本。 本發明之化合物可藉由附加適當的官能基來修飾以增 強選擇性的生物特性。此等修飾為此技術領域之人士所知 且可包括增加對於一既定生物系统(例如血液、淋巴系統、 中柩神經系統)之生物穿透性、增加口服性、增加溶解性以 便能以注射投予、改變代謝性及改變排泄速率。 藥學組成物 +叙明之藥學組成物包含 榀 n 一 ^〜/十、贫明化合 , 一起配方之一或多種藥學上可接受之栌俨 劑。此處使用之用語「筚與…/ -之擔體或賦形 ^ 条學上可接受之擔體或賦 思指一無毒性、惰性固體、 β」, 膠囊化材料,咬任咅雜刑 a液體填充劑、稀釋劑、 &“類型之配方辅材。一 可接受之擔體之例子,A 作為樂學上 澱粉,例如玉#妒私K j萄糖及庶糖; 王“粉及馬鈐薯澱粉;纖維素 例如,叛甲基纖维去 "竹生物, 〒土義、准素鈉、乙基纖維素 末化黃蓍樹膠;麥芽;f乙酉文酯;粉 月膠,滑石:賦形劑,例如可可r 1150-9073-PF;Kai 57 200817031 綿轩油、紅花油 例如丙二醇;酉旨 藏油、撤 例如油酸 及栓劑蠟;油,例如花生油、 欖油、玉米及黃豆油;二醇, 乙醋及月桂酸乙酉旨;瓊月旨;緩衝藥劑,例如氫氧化鎮及氫 氧化銘m致熱原水;等張鹽液;林格氏液;乙醇 及鱗酸鹽緩衝溶液,及豆拙&主α , ^及具他無毒性之可相容的潤滑劑,例 視配方者之判_,亦能存在於本組合物中。纟發明之藥學 組成物’可經由口服、經直腸、非經口服、經腦池内 如月桂基硫酸鈉及硬脂酸鎂,以及著色劑、釋放藥劑、覆 膜劑、甜味劑、風味劑及芳香藥劑、保存劑及抗氧化劑, (intracisternally)、經陰道、經腹腔、局部“列如,粉末 油膏或滴劑)、經頷或口服或經鼻喷霧。 口服投予之液體劑型,包括藥學上可接受之之乳劑、 微乳劑、溶液、懸浮液、糖漿及酏劑。除活性化合物以外, 該液體劑型可包含該技術領域常用的惰性稀釋劑,例如: 水或其他溶劑、溶解化劑,及乳化劑,例如乙醇、異丙醇、 碳酸乙酯、乙酸乙酯、苄醇、苯甲酸苄酯、丙二醇、^ 丁二醇、二甲基甲醯胺、油(尤其,綿籽油、花生油、玉米 油、胚芽油、橄欖油、篦麻油及蔴油)、甘油、四氫糠醇、 聚乙一醇及山梨糖醇酐脂肪酸酯,及其混合物。除了惰性 稀釋劑以外,口服組合物亦可包括佐劑,例如濕化劑、乳 化劑及懸浮劑、甜味劑、風味劑及芳香劑。 注射用之製備物,例如:無菌注射用水性或含油懸浮 液,可依照已知技術,使用適當分散或濕化劑及懸浮劑來 配方。該無菌之注射用製備物,可為一無菌之注射用溶液、 1150-9073-PF;Kai 58 200817031 懸浮液或乳化液,溶於盔毒 溶劑,例如:為! 3_ 丁 非口服之可接受的稀釋劑或 溶劑之中,可採用者有^液。於可接受之載體及 用者有水、林格氏液、U.S.P.及等張氯化 二液。此外,無菌之固定油習知用作為溶劑或懸浮媒體。 L .此h ’可採用各種品牌的固定油,包括合成之單或 一甘油S旨。此外,脂肪酶 - 例如,油酸,被用在製備注射 用物。 該注^用之配方可藉由以細菌不能通過之過滤膜而過 遽’或將殺邊劑包令於益餘 朴 匕3於無讀的固體組合物中以除菌,該無 ^固體組合物可在使用前以無菌水或其他無菌之注射用媒 體溶解或分散。 為了延長藥物作用’常希望減緩皮下或肌肉内注射對 ㈣物之吸收。此目的可藉由使用對水溶解性不佳結晶化 或之非結晶性材料的液體懸浮液來達成。藥物之吸收速率 視溶狀速率而定,而又與結晶尺寸及結晶形式相關。或 者’可精由將藥物溶解或懸浮在油性載體, :服投予藥物之吸收。注射用貯藏物之形式,4= 该樂物之微膠囊母體於生物可分解性聚合物,例如聚乳酸— 聚經基乙酸(pc)lylactlde_pc)lyglycolide^^1_ 與聚合物之比例,以及該特定聚合物之本質,可以控制藥 物釋放速率。其他生物可分解聚合物之例子,包括聚(原⑹ 及聚(無水物)。貯藏物注射用配方,亦可藉由將藥物捕捉 於與體組織相容之微脂體或微乳劑來製備。 直腸或陰道投予用之組合物,較佳為栓劑,可藉由混 1150-9073-PF;Kai 59 200817031 σ本=明化合物以及適當之非刺激性賦形劑或擔體,例如 可可月曰*乙二醇或栓劑虫鼠混合而製備,检劑虫鼠在常溫為 口體仁在體為液體,故能在直腸或陰道溶解而釋放活性 化合物。 、口服投予用的固體劑型,包括膠囊'錠劑、藥丸、藥 粉及顆粒。於此種固體劑型,係將該活性化合物與至少」 種鈍性的藥學上可接受的賦形劑或擔體混合,例如,檸檬 酸納或磷酸二^及/或·· a)充填劑或增量劑,例如殿粉: 礼糖、庶糖、葡萄糖、甘露醇以及矽酸(siHcic狀^)、 b)黏結劑’例如··魏基甲基纖維素、藻酸鹽、明膠、聚乙 烯土比各疋酮、蔗糖及阿拉伯樹膠(acac i a)、c)濕潤劑, 例如甘油、d)崩散劑,例如瓊脂—瓊脂、碳酸鈣、馬鈐薯或 樹薯澱粉(tapi〇ca starch)、藻酸、某些矽酸鹽,及碳酸 鈉、e)溶液阻滯劑,例如石蠟、f)吸收加速劑,例如四級 銨化合物、G)濕化劑,例如鯨蠟醇,以及甘油單硬脂酯、 h)及收知彳,例如兩嶺土及皂黏土(匕⑼七⑽丨ciay),及i) 潤滑劑,例如滑石、硬脂酸鈣、硬脂酸鎂、固體聚乙二醇、 月桂基硫酸鈉,及該等之混合物。於膠囊、錠劑以及藥丸 之情形,該劑型尚可包含緩衝劑。 相似類型之固體組合物,也可採用為軟及硬殼填充明 膠膠囊之填充劑,此膠囊採用之賦形劑為乳糖,以及高分 子量聚乙二醇等。 該活性化合物亦可與一或多種如上述賦形劑,形成微 膠囊化形式。錠劑、糖衣錠、膠囊、藥丸及顆粒這些固體, 1150-9073-PF;Kai 60 200817031 可藉由被覆膜衣及外殼,例如腸 — J腸衣、釋放控制劑及其他製 樂配方技術熟知之被覆膜而製備。於此等固體劑型中,該 活性化合物可以盥至少一鍤样从办_ 乂 /、至V種[“生稀釋劑混合,該惰性稀釋 劑例如蔬糖、乳糖或澱粉。此種劑型,一般實務上,可尚 包含惰性稀釋劑以外的物質’例㈣錠潤滑劑…他 製鍵助劑,例如硬脂酸鎂及微結晶性纖維素。於膠囊、錠 劑及藥丸的情形"匕等劑型亦可包含緩衝劑。可以隨咅地 包含不透明劑且可為-組合物其僅釋放錢先在腸道某一 部分’隨意地以一延緩之方式釋放一或多活性成分。可使 用之埋入式組合物之例子,包括聚合性物質及蠟。 本發明化合物之局部或穿皮投予之劑型,包括:油喜 (ointment)、糊劑、乳霜(cream)、乳液(1〇ti〇n)、凝膠1 粉末、溶液、喷霧劑、吸人劑或貼片。該活性成分於無菌 條件與藥學上可接受之擔體以及視需要的保存劑或緩衝液 混合。眼用配方、彳藥水、眼用油膏、粉末及溶液,也認 為在本發明範圍以内。 3在本發明活性化合物以外,該油膏、糊劑、乳霜及凝 膠可包括賦形劑,例如動物性脂肪及植物性脂肪、油、蠟、 石蠟、澱粉、黃蓍樹膠、纖維素衍生物、聚乙二醇、矽鲷、 膨濁土、矽酸、滑石及氧化辞或其混合物。 在本發明化合物以外,粉末及喷霧劑可包括賦形劑, 例如··乳糖、滑石、矽酸、氫氧化鋁、矽酸鈣,及聚醯胺 粉末或其混合物。喷霧劑可尚包含慣用的推進劑,例如氯 鼠碳氫化物。 61 1150~9073-PF;Kai 200817031 穿皮貼片的額外優點為 、庵lL ^ ^ f化σ物對身體以控制性傳 可籍由將化合物溶解或分散在適當媒體中: 2二:劑可使用於増加化合物穿過皮膚之通量。 八3供一速率控制膜或將該化合物分散於一节人 物母體或凝膠而控制。 、▲口 抗病毒活性 本發明化合物之抑制量或劑量,可為約〇·⑽/Kg至約 500mg/Kg,或者約1至的 至、、々50mg/Kg。抑制量或劑量,亦可 取決於投予途徑,以及η 及疋否可與其他藥劑一同使用,而有 不同。 依照本發明之治療方法,病毒性感染在個體内之治療 或預防,係藉由對於該個體以一需要達成所望結果之量以 夺才又予抗C型肝炎病毒有效量或_抑制量之本發 明化合物,該個體例如i xh , Μ U女為人或較低等之哺乳動物。本發明 另方法,係藉由對於一生物樣本,以一需要達到所望結 果之量及時間,投予抑制量之本發明化合物。 此處所使用,「抗C型肝炎病毒有效量」本發明化合 物之用語’意指-足量化合物,能減少於一生物性樣本或 一個體中之病毒量。与τ殷與1 > M W子技術中為人所熟知地,本發明 化合物中「抗C型肝炎病毒有效量」,將位於可適用於任 意醫學治療之合理之利益/風險比例内。 此處所使用,「抑制量」本發明化合物,意指一足量, 能減少於-生物性樣本或一個體中之病毒量。該醫學技術 中為人所熟知地,對於—個體所投予之「抑制量」本發明 1150-9073-PF;Kai 62 200817031 化合物,將位於由醫師所判定之適用於任意醫學治療之合 理之利益/風險比例内。此處使用之用語「生物樣本」,意 私用於對個體投予之生物來源之物質。生物樣本之例包 括仁不限於.血液及其成分,例如血漿、血小板、血球之 ,族群等;器官’例如腎、肝、心、肺等;精子及印;骨 髓及其成分’或幹細胞。因Λ,本發明另一實施例為一種 處理生物樣本之方法,係、藉由使該生物樣本與抑制量之本 發明化合物或藥學組成物接觸。 當病患之情況改善’視需要,可投予維持劑量之本發 、月化口物組合物或組合。接著’當症狀減輕至一所望水 + m可將投予劑量或頻率或兩者減少至保持改善 後之it況然而,病患可能需要長期間歇的治療以防任何 病狀再發生。 一然應瞭解到,本發明之化合物及組合物的每曰總使用 里係由主治醫師在合理的醫療判斷範圍内決定。對任一特 定病患的特定抑制劑量取決於許多因子,於醫學領域為人 所知的’包含:欲治療的病症以及該病症的嚴重度、所使 用的特定化合物的活性、❹的特定組合物;病患的年齡、 體重、—般健康、性別及飲食;投予時間、投予途徑,及 該使用的特定化合物的排泄速率;處理的期間·,與所使用 的特定化合物組合或同時使用的藥物等。 2發明化合物對一病患之單次或分次投予的每曰總抑 制劑里,例如為0. 01~50mg/kg體重,或更通常為〇1至 25mg/kg體重。單一劑量組合物可包含此量或多次量以達 1150-9073-PF;Kai 63 200817031 到該每曰劑量。一般而t,於本發明之治療療程,包含對 於需要的病患每日以單次或多次劑量投予約1〇mg至約 lOOOmg的本發明化合物。 如無另外定義,所有此處使用的技術及科學性用語, 係依據本技術領域之中通常知識者所通用的意義。所有出 版品、專利、公開之專利申請案及其他參考文獻,完整引 入於此作為參照。 簡寫 以下合成流程及實施例出現的簡寫如下: ACN :乙腈;Paquette, ed., Encyclopedia of Reagents for Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons (1955) and later. The compounds of the invention may be modified by the addition of appropriate functional groups to enhance selective biological properties. Such modifications are known to those skilled in the art and may include increased biocompatibility for a given biological system (eg, blood, lymphatic system, mediastinal nervous system), increased oral administration, increased solubility so that injection can be administered Give, change metabolism and change excretion rate. Pharmaceutical Composition + The pharmaceutically acceptable composition comprises one or more of the formulas, or one or more pharmaceutically acceptable elixirs. The term "筚 and .../ - the support or shape of the body / the acceptable acceptor or the meaning of a non-toxic, inert solid, β", encapsulated material, bite 咅 咅 a Liquid fillers, thinners, & "types of formulas. An acceptable example of a carrier, A as a learning starch, such as jade #妒私K j 糖糖 and 庶糖; 王"粉和马钤Potato starch; cellulose, for example, betray methyl fiber to "bamboo organism, earthworm, sodium, ethylcellulose, finalized xanthine gum; malt; f acetyl ester; powdered moon, talc: Excipients such as cocoa r 1150-9073-PF; Kai 57 200817031 Mian Xuan oil, safflower oil such as propylene glycol; 酉 oil, withdrawal of oleic acid and suppository wax; oils such as peanut oil, linseed oil, corn and soybean oil Glycol, ethyl vinegar and lauric acid; qiongyue; buffering agents, such as oxidized water and oxidized m-pyrogenic water; isotonic saline; Ringer's solution; ethanol and sulphate buffer solution, And the cardamom & main alpha, ^ and its non-toxic compatible lubricant, depending on the formulation of the formula _ It can also be present in the present compositions. The pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be administered orally, rectally, parenterally, via the brain pool such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium stearate, as well as a coloring agent, a release agent, a filming agent, a sweetener, a flavoring agent and Aromatic agents, preservatives and antioxidants, (intracisternally), transvaginal, transabdominal, topical "column, powder ointment or drops", sputum or oral or nasal spray. Oral administration of liquid dosage forms, including Pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. In addition to the active compound, the liquid dosage form may comprise inert diluents conventionally used in the art, for example: water or other solvents, solubilizing agents And emulsifiers such as ethanol, isopropanol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, butanediol, dimethylformamide, oil (especially, cottonseed oil, Peanut oil, corn oil, germ oil, olive oil, castor oil and sesame oil), glycerin, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycol and sorbitan fatty acid esters, and mixtures thereof, in addition to inert diluents, orally The compositions may also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents. Preparations for injection, for example, sterile aqueous or oily suspensions, may be known The technique is formulated with a suitable dispersing or moisturizing agent and a suspending agent. The sterile injectable preparation can be a sterile injectable solution, 1150-9073-PF; Kai 58 200817031 suspension or emulsion, dissolved in the helmet Toxic solvents, for example: 3~ Among the acceptable diluents or solvents for oral administration, the liquids may be used. The acceptable carriers and users are water, Ringer's solution, USP and isotonic chloride. In addition, sterile fixed oils are conventionally used as a solvent or suspension medium. L. This h 'can be used in various brands of fixed oils, including synthetic single or monoglycerin. In addition, lipase - for example, oil The acid is used in the preparation of an injectable preparation. The formulation for the injection can be passed through a filter membrane which cannot pass through the bacteria, or the edge-killing agent is packaged in a solid composition which is not read. In the sterilization, the solid composition can be Dissolve or disperse in sterile water or other sterile injectable media before use. In order to prolong the action of the drug, it is often desirable to slow down the absorption of (4) substances by subcutaneous or intramuscular injection. This purpose can be achieved by using poor solubility in water or A liquid suspension of a non-crystalline material is achieved. The rate of absorption of the drug depends on the rate of dissolution, and is related to the crystal size and crystalline form. Or 'fine can be dissolved or suspended in an oil carrier, The absorption of the drug. In the form of an injectable storage, 4 = the microcapsule matrix of the fungus is in a biodegradable polymer, such as polylactic acid - polyacetic acid (pc) lylactlde_pc) lyglycolide ^^1_ with a polymer The ratio, as well as the nature of the particular polymer, can control the rate of drug release. Examples of other biodegradable polymers include poly(original (6) and poly(anhydrous). Formulations for injectable solutions can also be prepared by capturing the drug in a body-compatible microlipid or microemulsion. A composition for rectal or vaginal administration, preferably a suppository, may be prepared by mixing 1150-9073-PF; Kai 59 200817031 σ = compound, and a suitable non-irritating excipient or carrier, such as cocoa * Prepared by mixing ethylene glycol or suppository pests. The test pests are liquid in the body at room temperature, so they can dissolve in the rectum or vaginal and release the active compound. Solid dosage forms for oral administration, including capsules 'Plates, pills, powders and granules. In such a solid dosage form, the active compound is mixed with at least one blunt pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier, for example, sodium citrate or phosphate And / or · a) Fillers or extenders, such as temple powder: sugar, sugar, glucose, mannitol and tannic acid (siHcic shape ^), b) binders such as · Wei Ke methyl cellulose, algae Acid salt, gelatin, polyethylene soil than ketone, cane And gum arabic (acac ia), c) humectants, such as glycerin, d) disintegrating agents, such as agar-agar, calcium carbonate, tapioca or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain tannins Salt, and sodium carbonate, e) solution blockers, such as paraffin, f) absorption accelerators, such as quaternary ammonium compounds, G) wetting agents, such as cetyl alcohol, and glyceryl monostearyl ester, h) Knowing, for example, two-soil and soap clay (匕(9)七(10)丨ciay), and i) lubricants such as talc, calcium stearate, magnesium stearate, solid polyethylene glycol, sodium lauryl sulfate, and a mixture of these. In the case of capsules, lozenges, and pills, the dosage form may also contain a buffer. For a solid composition of a similar type, a filler which is a soft and hard-shell filled gelatin capsule, which is an excipient of lactose, a high molecular weight polyethylene glycol or the like, may also be used. The active compound may also be in microencapsulated form with one or more excipients such as those described above. Lozenges, dragees, capsules, pills and granules, solids, 1150-9073-PF; Kai 60 200817031 can be known by coating film and outer casings, such as gut-J casing, release control agents and other formulas. Prepared by coating. In such solid dosage forms, the active compound may be at least one sample from the _ 乂 / to the V species ["raw diluent mix, the inert diluent such as vegetable sugar, lactose or starch. This dosage form, general practice In addition, it may contain substances other than inert diluents. (Example) (4) Ingot lubricants...He makes key additives such as magnesium stearate and microcrystalline cellulose. In the case of capsules, lozenges and pills, etc. Buffering agents may also be included. The opaque agent may be included with the sputum and may be a composition that releases only one of the intestines to arbitrarily release one or more active ingredients in a delayed manner. Examples of the composition include a polymeric substance and a wax. A topical or transdermal dosage form of the compound of the present invention, including: ointment, paste, cream, lotion (1〇ti〇n) , gel 1 powder, solution, spray, inhalation or patch. The active ingredient is mixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and optionally a preservative or buffer. Ophthalmic formula, peony water Eye ointment, powder and dissolve It is also considered to be within the scope of the present invention. 3 In addition to the active compound of the present invention, the ointments, pastes, creams and gels may include excipients such as animal fats and vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, Starch, gum tragacanth, cellulose derivative, polyethylene glycol, hydrazine, turbid earth, citric acid, talc, and oxidized or mixtures thereof. In addition to the compounds of the present invention, powders and sprays may include excipients. For example, lactose, talc, citric acid, aluminum hydroxide, calcium citrate, and polyamide powder or mixtures thereof. Sprays may also contain conventional propellants, such as chlorinated hydrocarbons. 61 1150~9073 - PF; Kai 200817031 The additional advantage of wearing a skin patch is that 庵lL ^ ^ f σ is controlled by the body to dissolve or disperse the compound in a suitable medium: 2: The agent can be used to add compounds The flux through the skin is controlled by a rate controlling membrane or by dispersing the compound in a parent or gel. ▲ Oral antiviral activity The inhibitory amount or dose of the compound of the present invention may be about 〇· (10) / Kg to about 500mg / Kg, or The dosage or dosage may be about 1 to about 50 mg/Kg. The amount or dose of inhibition may also depend on the route of administration, and η and 疋 may be used together with other agents, but differently. According to the treatment method of the present invention, the virus The treatment or prevention of a sexual infection in an individual is by administering to the individual a compound of the invention in an amount effective to achieve an anti-hepatitis C virus in an amount sufficient to achieve the desired result, such as i xh Μ U female is a human or a lower mammal. In another method of the invention, an inhibitory amount of a compound of the invention is administered by a biological sample in an amount and for a desired amount to achieve the desired result. "Anti-C Hepatitis Virus Effective Amount" The term 'a compound' of the present invention means a sufficient amount of a compound which reduces the amount of virus in a biological sample or a body. As is well known in the art of τ Yin and 1 > M W, the "anti-hepatitis C virus effective amount" of the compounds of the present invention will be within a reasonable benefit/risk ratio applicable to any medical treatment. As used herein, "inhibiting amount" of a compound of the invention means a sufficient amount to reduce the amount of virus in a biological sample or a body. It is well known in the medical art that the "inhibiting amount" administered by an individual is 1150-9073-PF of the present invention; the Kai 62 200817031 compound will be at a reasonable interest for any medical treatment as determined by a physician. / Risk ratio within. The term "biological sample" is used herein to refer to a substance of biological origin that is administered to an individual. Examples of biological samples include, but are not limited to, blood and its components, such as plasma, platelets, blood cells, ethnic groups, etc.; organs such as kidney, liver, heart, lung, etc.; sperm and print; bone marrow and its components' or stem cells. Alternatively, another embodiment of the invention is a method of treating a biological sample by contacting the biological sample with an inhibitory amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutical composition. When the condition of the patient is improved, a maintenance dose of the present invention, a monthly composition or a combination may be administered as needed. Then, when the symptoms are alleviated to a desired level of water + m, the dosage or frequency of administration can be reduced to maintain an improved condition. However, the patient may require long-term intermittent treatment to prevent any recurrence of the condition. It will be understood that the total use of the compounds and compositions of the present invention will be determined by the attending physician within the scope of sound medical judgment. The amount of a particular inhibitor for any particular patient depends on a number of factors, and is well known in the medical arts 'comprising: the condition to be treated and the severity of the condition, the activity of the particular compound employed, the particular composition of the sputum The age, weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration, the route of administration, and the rate of excretion of the particular compound used; the period of treatment, in combination with or in combination with the particular compound used Drugs, etc. 2 The compound of the invention is administered in a single or divided dose of the total inhibitor of a patient, for example, from 0.01 to 50 mg/kg body weight, or more usually from 1 to 25 mg/kg body weight. The single dose composition may comprise this amount or multiples up to 1150-9073-PF; Kai 63 200817031 to the dose per dose. Typically, t, in the course of treatment of the present invention, comprises administering to the patient in need thereof from about 1 mg to about 1000 mg of the compound of the invention in a single or multiple doses per day. Unless otherwise defined, all technical and scientific terms used herein are used in accordance with the meaning of the ordinary skill in the art. All publications, patents, published patent applications, and other references are hereby incorporated by reference. Abbreviation The following synthetic process and examples appear as follows: ACN: acetonitrile;

Boc :第三丁氧基羰基;Boc: a third butoxycarbonyl group;

Bz :苯甲醯基;Bz: benzamidine;

Bn :节基; C DI ·織基二ϋ米σ坐; dba :二节又丙_ ; DBU: 1,8-二氮雜二環[5·4_〇]十一—7 —烯; DIAD :二異丙基偶氮二羧酸酯; DMAP · 一甲基胺基ο比咬; DMF :二甲基甲醯胺; DMS0 :二曱基亞颯; dppb :二苯基膦基丁烷;Bn: node base; C DI · woven base two glutinous rice σ sitting; dba: two knots and propylene _; DBU: 1,8-diazabicyclo[5·4_〇] eleven-7-ene; DIAD : diisopropyl azodicarboxylate; DMAP · monomethylamine ο ratio bite; DMF: dimethylformamide; DMS0: dimercaptopurine; dppb: diphenylphosphinobutane;

EtOAc :乙酸乙酉旨; HATU : 2一(7-氮雜-1H-苯并三唑-基)—ι,ΐ,3,3-四甲 基脲六氟填酸酯; 1150-9073-PF;Kai 64 200817031 iPrOH :異丙醇;EtOAc: ethyl acetate; HATU: 2 (7-aza-1H-benzotriazol-yl)-m, hydrazine, 3,3-tetramethyluron hexafluoroate; 1150-9073-PF; Kai 64 200817031 iPrOH : isopropanol;

NaHMDS :二(三甲基矽基)醯胺鈉; NMO : N-氧化-N-甲基嗎啉;NaHMDS: sodium bis(trimethyldecyl)decylamine; NMO: N-oxidized-N-methylmorpholine;

MeOH :甲醇;MeOH: methanol;

Ph :苯基; POPd :二氫二氯二(二-第三丁基膦基)鈀(n); TBAHS :四丁基硫酸氫銨; TEA ·三乙胺; THF :四氫呋喃; TPP :三苯基膦;Ph: phenyl; POPd: dihydrodichlorobis(di-tert-butylphosphino)palladium (n); TBAHS: tetrabutylammonium hydrogen sulfate; TEA · triethylamine; THF: tetrahydrofuran; TPP: triphenyl Phosphine

Tris·•三(羥基甲基)胺基甲烷; BME : 2-酼基乙醇; Β0Ρ:苯并三唑-卜基氧基-三(二甲基胺基)鱗六氟磷酸 酯; C0D ·環辛二稀; DAST :二乙基胺基三氟化硫; u D ABC YL : 6-(N-4’-羧基- 4-(二甲基胺基)偶氮苯)-胺基 己基-1-0-(2-氰基乙基)-(N,N-二異丙基)-亞磷醯胺; DCM :二氯曱烷; DIAD :二異丙基偶氮二羧酸酯; DIBAL-Η :二異丁基氫化鋁; DIEA :二異丙基乙胺; DMAP : Ν,Ν-二曱基胺基吡啶; DME :乙二醇二曱醚; 1150-9073-PF;Kai 65 200817031 DMEM : Dulbecco 氏修飾 Eagles 培養基; DMF : N,N-二甲基甲醯胺; DMS0 :二甲基亞碾;Tris·•Tris(hydroxymethyl)aminomethane; BME: 2-mercaptoethanol; Β0Ρ: benzotriazole-bukioxy-tris(dimethylamino)scale hexafluorophosphate; C0D·ring Dioctyl; DAST: diethylaminosulfur trifluoride; u D ABC YL : 6-(N-4'-carboxy-4-(dimethylamino)azobenzene)-aminohexyl-1 -0-(2-cyanoethyl)-(N,N-diisopropyl)-phosphonium; DCM: dichlorodecane; DIAD: diisopropylazodicarboxylate; DIBAL- Η: diisobutylaluminum hydride; DIEA: diisopropylethylamine; DMAP: hydrazine, hydrazine-didecylaminopyridine; DME: ethylene glycol dioxin; 1150-9073-PF; Kai 65 200817031 DMEM : Dulbecco's modified Eagles medium; DMF: N,N-dimethylformamide; DMS0: dimethyl submilling;

EDANS : 5-(2-胺基-乙基胺基)—萘—卜磺酸; EDCI或EDC:卜(3-二乙基胺基丙基)—3—乙基羰二醯亞 胺氯化氫;EDANS : 5-(2-Amino-ethylamino)-naphthalene-b sulfonic acid; EDCI or EDC: bis(3-diethylaminopropyl)-3-ethoxycarbonyldiamine hydrochloride;

EtOAc :乙酸乙酯; HATU:〇(7-氮雜苯并三唑-卜基)—ν,ν,Ν,,N,-四甲基 脲六氟磷酸酯;EtOAc: ethyl acetate; HATU: hydrazine (7-azabenzotriazol-bry)-v, ν, hydrazine, N,-tetramethylurea hexafluorophosphate;

Hoveyda’ s Cat·:二氯(鄰異丙氧基苯基亞甲基)(三 環己基膦)釕(11); KHMDS:二(三甲基矽基)醯胺鉀; M s :甲石黃酿基, ΝΜΜ ·· Ν-4-甲基嗎啉Hoveyda's Cat·: dichloro(o-isopropoxyphenylmethylene) (tricyclohexylphosphine) ruthenium (11); KHMDS: potassium bis(trimethylsulfonyl) decylamine; M s :methyst Yellow wine, ΝΜΜ ··Ν-4-methylmorpholine

PyBrOP:溴—三-吡咯啶并-鱗六氟磷酸酯;PyBrOP: bromo-tri-pyrrolidino-square hexafluorophosphate;

Ph :苯基; RCM :關環易位; RT :反轉錄; RT-PCR:反轉錄聚合酶連鎖反應; TEA :三乙胺; 1150-9073-PF;Kai 66 200817031 TFA :三氟乙酸; THF :四氫吱喃; TLC :薄層層析; TPP或PPhs :三苯基膦;Ph: phenyl; RCM: ring-closing translocation; RT: reverse transcription; RT-PCR: reverse transcription polymerase chain reaction; TEA: triethylamine; 1150-9073-PF; Kai 66 200817031 TFA: trifluoroacetic acid; : tetrahydrofuran; TLC: thin layer chromatography; TPP or PPhs: triphenylphosphine;

Tboc或Boc :第三丁氧基羰基;及Tboc or Boc: a third butoxycarbonyl group;

Xantphos : 4,5-二-二苯基磷烷基-9,9 —二甲基—911一夾 氧雜蔥。 合成方法 而更佳地被 本發明化合物及處理,將由以下合成流程 瞭解,本發明化合物可由以下方法製備。 流程1Xantphos: 4,5-di-diphenylphosphinoalkyl-9,9-dimethyl-911 one-clip. The synthesis method, and more preferably the compound of the present invention and treatment, will be understood from the following synthesis scheme, and the compound of the present invention can be produced by the following method. Process 1

流程1敘述合成中間體(1 -6 )。該無環肽前驅物(1 係從Boc-L-第三-白胺酸(1-1)及順式-L-羥基賭… ) 哪版峻曱酉旨 (1 -2 ),經由流程1所示的一般的3個步驟而製備。關、曰 用以產生該無環肽前驅物U -6)之合成方法細節,炎 '^ 多見美國 專利號碼1 0, 849, 1 07,在此完整引入作為參考。 流程2 1150-9073-PF;Kai 67 200817031Scheme 1 describes the synthesis of intermediates (1-6). The acyclic peptide precursor (1 is from Boc-L-third-leucine (1-1) and cis-L-hydroxy gambling...) Which version of the syllabus (1 -2), via Process 1 Prepared in the usual three steps shown. </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> <RTIgt; </ RTI> <RTIgt; </ RTI> <RTIgt; </ RTI> <RTIgt; </ RTI> <RTIgt; </ RTI> <RTIgt; Process 2 1150-9073-PF; Kai 67 200817031

流程2說明三唑類似物之一般合成方法。三唑(2-2) 從炔(2-1)與TMSNs合成,但不限於TMSN3。該炔(2-1)係市 售品或以炔(2-8)及芳基鹵化物(2-9)依照Sonogashira反 應製備。關於Sonogashira反應之進一步詳情,參見:Scheme 2 illustrates the general synthesis of triazole analogs. Triazole (2-2) is synthesized from alkyne (2-1) and TMSNs, but is not limited to TMSN3. The alkyne (2-1) is commercially available or can be prepared according to the Sonogashira reaction with an alkyne (2-8) and an aryl halide (2-9). For further details on the Sonogashira reaction, see:

Sonogashira, Comprehensive Organic Synthesis, Volume 3,Chapters 2, 4 及 Sonogashira,1 977,777。 中間體(2-4)及(2-5)可藉由將羥基中間體U-6)轉換為適 當的離去基,並進行經活化之羥基的SN2取代得到,離去 基例如不限於:〇Ms、〇Ts、OTf、溴化物或碘化物。接續之 醋水解得到式(2-6)或(2-7)之化合物。 流程3 U50-9073-PF;Kai 68 200817031Sonogashira, Comprehensive Organic Synthesis, Volume 3, Chapters 2, 4 and Sonogashira, 1 977,777. The intermediates (2-4) and (2-5) can be obtained by converting the hydroxy intermediate U-6) to a suitable leaving group and subjecting the activated hydroxyl group to SN2 substitution, and the leaving group is, for example, not limited to: 〇Ms, 〇Ts, OTf, bromide or iodide. The vinegar is hydrolyzed to obtain a compound of the formula (2-6) or (2-7). Process 3 U50-9073-PF; Kai 68 200817031

中間體(3-1)利用如流程2所述條件,以無環甲磺酸酯 (2-3)及三唑(2-2)製備。中間體(3-1)可接著在鹵化物〇TfIntermediate (3-1) was prepared as acyclic mesylate (2-3) and triazole (2-2) using the conditions described in Scheme 2. Intermediate (3-1) can be followed by a halide 〇Tf

所佔據的位置進行Suzuki偶合反應、Sonogashira反應或 Sti 1 le偶合。關於Suzuki偶合反應之進一步詳情,參見: A. Suzuki, Pure Appl. Chem. 1991, 63, 41 9-422 and A. R. Martin, Y. Yang, Acta Chem. Scand. 1993, 47, 221-230。關於Sonogashira反應之進一步細節,參見: Sonogashira, Comprehensive Organic Synthesis, Volume 3, Chapters 2, 4 and Sonogashira, Synthesis 1 977, 7 7 7。關於S t i 11 e偶合反應之進一步細節,參見:J · K · Stille, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 1986, 25, 508-524 ^ M. Pereyre et a 1., Tin in Organic Synthesis 1150-9073-PF;Kai 69 200817031 (Butterworths,Boston,1 987) pp 1 85-207 pass1////,及 Τ· N. Mitchell, 1 992,803-81 5 當中關於合 成應用的評論。該Buchwa 1 d反應能允許在芳基漠化物取代 胺,含1級胺及2級胺,及1#-氮雜環。關於Buchwald反 應之進一步詳情,參見J. F. Hartwig,如代队//7ί,The occupied position is subjected to a Suzuki coupling reaction, a Sonogashira reaction or a Sti 1 le coupling. For further details on the Suzuki coupling reaction, see: A. Suzuki, Pure Appl. Chem. 1991, 63, 41 9-422 and A. R. Martin, Y. Yang, Acta Chem. Scand. 1993, 47, 221-230. For further details on the Sonogashira reaction, see: Sonogashira, Comprehensive Organic Synthesis, Volume 3, Chapters 2, 4 and Sonogashira, Synthesis 1 977, 7 7 7. For further details on the S ti 11 e coupling reaction, see: J. K. Stille, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 1986, 25, 508-524 ^ M. Pereyre et a 1., Tin in Organic Synthesis 1150-9073 -PF;Kai 69 200817031 (Butterworths,Boston,1 987) pp 1 85-207 pass1////, and Τ· N. Mitchell, 1 992, 803-81 5 Comments on synthetic applications. The Buchwa 1 d reaction allows for the substitution of an amine in an aryl desert, a primary amine and a secondary amine, and a 1#-nitrogen heterocycle. For further details on the Buchwald reaction, see J. F. Hartwig, such as the team //7ί,

Ed. 1998, 37, 2046-2067 〇 流程4Ed. 1998, 37, 2046-2067 流程 Process 4

(4-3) ORp(4-3) ORp

HydrolysisHydrolysis

流程4說明該三肽之N-末端及C-末端的修飾。將b〇c 結構以一酸脫保護,例如,但不限於鹽酸,得到式(4_2) 之化合物。該式(4-2)之胺基結構,可以藉由適當的鹵烷或 醯基予以烷基化或醯基化,以得到式(4-3)之化合物。式 (4-3)之化合物利用例如氫氧化鋰之鹼以將式(4 —4)之該酸 結構游離。接_之將該酸結構活化,再以適當的酿基或磺 醯基處理,得到式(4-5)之化合物。 流程5 1150-9073-PF/Kai 70 200817031Scheme 4 illustrates the modification of the N-terminus and C-terminus of the tripeptide. The b〇c structure is deprotected with an acid such as, but not limited to, hydrochloric acid to give a compound of the formula (4-2). The amino group structure of the formula (4-2) can be alkylated or thiolated by a suitable halo or fluorenyl group to give a compound of the formula (4-3). The compound of the formula (4-3) utilizes, for example, a base of lithium hydroxide to free the acid structure of the formula (4-4). The acid structure is activated and treated with a suitable saccharide or sulfonyl group to give a compound of formula (4-5). Process 5 1150-9073-PF/Kai 70 200817031

讓磺醯胺(5-2)之製備,係將對應的酸(5 —丨)與一偶合 劑(即CDI,HATU,DCC,EDC等)於室溫或增高的溫度反應, 接著在鹼存在下,添加對應的磺醯胺Rs —s(〇)2 —NH2,其中 R3與先前定義相同。 實施例 本發明化合物及處理將通過以下實施例而被更加地暸 解’此專貫施例係用來說明,並非限制本發明範圍。對於 熟悉此項技#之人士,各種改變及修飾為顯明的,且此等 改變及修飾,包括但不限於··本發明化學構造、取代基、 衍生物、配方及/或方法,可在不悖離本發明精神及附屬的 申請專利範圍之範圍内實施。 美國專利早期公開號2005026 1 200亦敘述其中g = 〇h的 某些化合物。 實施例1 ·合成該無環肽前驅物The sulfonamide (5-2) is prepared by reacting the corresponding acid (5-oxime) with a coupling agent (ie, CDI, HATU, DCC, EDC, etc.) at room temperature or elevated temperature, followed by the presence of a base. Next, the corresponding sulfonamide Rs — s(〇) 2 —NH 2 is added, wherein R 3 is as defined previously. EXAMPLES The compounds and treatments of the present invention will be more fully understood from the following examples. This specific example is intended to illustrate and not to limit the scope of the invention. Various changes and modifications are obvious to those skilled in the art, and such changes and modifications, including but not limited to, the chemical structures, substituents, derivatives, formulations and/or methods of the present invention may be It is implemented within the scope of the spirit of the invention and the scope of the appended claims. Certain compounds in which g = 〇h are also described in U.S. Patent Publication No. 2005026 1 200. Example 1 - Synthesis of the acyclic peptide precursor

1150-9073-PF;Kai 71 200817031 步驟la. 於Boc-L-第三丁基甘胺酸(2· 78g)及市售品順式_L_羥 基脯胺酸甲酯(3.3g)溶於l5ml DMF之溶液,添加DIEA(1〇ml) 及HATU(5· 9g)。該偶合於室溫進行整夜。將該反應混合物 以200mL EtOAc稀釋,並接著將萃取物以5%檸檬酸 (2x20ml)、水(2x20ml)、1M NaHC〇3(4x20ml)及濃鹽水 (2x10ml)分別清洗。將該有機相以無水硫酸鈉乾燥,於真 空中蒸發,得到的二肽直接用在次一步驟。 MS (ESI): π/ζ=359·20 [M+Na]。 步驟lb 將來自於步驟la之二肽溶解於15mL二卩萼烷及15mL 1 N L10H水浴液,在室溫放置4小時。將該反應混合物以5% 檸檬酸酸化,並以200mL Et〇Ac萃取,以水(2x2〇ml)及濃 鹽水(2x20ml )清洗。將該有機相以無水硫酸鈉乾燥並接著 於真空中、/辰縮,得到游離的羧酸化合物(4· 〇g),以粗製形 式用於步驟1 c。 MS (ESI) : /^=345· 28 [M + Na]。 步驟1 c 於步驟lb得到之游離酸(15g)溶於5ml DMF之溶液 中’添加D- /3 —乙烯基環丙烷胺基酸乙酯(丨· 〇g)、 DIEA(3.8ml)及HATU(215g)。此偶合於進行5小時。 將忒反應混合物以2〇〇mL Et〇Ac稀釋,接著以檸檬酸 2x20ml、水 2x2〇mi、iM NaHC〇3 4x20ml 及濃鹽水 2x10ml 清洗。將該有機相以無水硫酸鈉乾燥,接著蒸發。將殘渣 1150-9073-PF;Kai 72 200817031 以石夕膠閃式層析以不同比例的己烷:Et〇Ac作為洗提相 (5 : 1 -&gt; 3 : 14 1 : 1 _&gt; 1 : 2 )進行精製。於移除洗提溶劑後,分 離所望的線形三肽油狀物(1.4g,66%)。 MS (ESI) : π/ζ=482· 36 [M + Na]。 實施例2·合成該無環肽前驅物甲磺酸酯1150-9073-PF; Kai 71 200817031 Step la. Soluble in Boc-L-t-butylglycine (2.77 g) and commercial product cis-L-hydroxyproline (3.3 g) A solution of l5 ml of DMF was added with DIEA (1 〇 ml) and HATU (5.9 g). The coupling was carried out overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc (EtOAc) (EtOAc) (EtOAc) The organic phase was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated in vacuo, and the obtained dipeptide was used directly in the next step. MS (ESI): π / ζ = 359.20 [M+Na]. Step lb The dipeptide from step la was dissolved in 15 mL of dioxane and 15 mL of 1 N L10H water bath and allowed to stand at room temperature for 4 hours. The reaction mixture was acidified with 5% EtOAc and EtOAc (EtOAc)EtOAc. The organic phase was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and then dried in vacuo to give a free carboxylic compound (4·g) which was used in the crude form of step 1 c. MS (ESI): /^=345·28 [M + Na]. Step 1 c In a solution of the free acid (15 g) obtained in step lb dissolved in 5 ml of DMF 'add D- /3 -vinylcyclopropane amino acid ethyl ester (丨· 〇g), DIEA (3.8 ml) and HATU (215g). This coupling was carried out for 5 hours. The hydrazine reaction mixture was diluted with 2 mL of Et〇Ac, followed by 2×20 ml of citric acid, 2×2 〇mi of water, iM NaHC® 3 4×20 ml, and 2×10 ml of concentrated brine. The organic phase was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated. The residue 1150-9073-PF; Kai 72 200817031 was flash chromatographed with different ratios of hexane:Et〇Ac as the elution phase (5:1 -&gt; 3 : 14 1 : 1 _&gt; 1 : 2) Refined. After removal of the eluting solvent, the desired linear tripeptide oil (1.4 g, 66%) was separated. MS (ESI): π / ζ = 482. 36 [M + Na]. Example 2 Synthesis of the acyclic peptide precursor mesylate

於來自實施例1 ( 500mg,1 · 04mmol )之步驟lc之該無 環肽前驅物及 DIEA(0.543ml,3.12mmol)溶於 10.0ml DCM 之溶液,於〇°C緩慢添加甲磺醯氯(0_ 122ml),持續反應3 小時。接著添加1 OOmL EtOAc,並分別以5%檸檬酸2x20ml、 水 1x20ml、1M NaHC〇3 2x20ml 及濃鹽水 1x20ml 清洗。將 有機相以無水Na2S〇4乾燥,過濾並濃縮,得到標題化合物 曱磺酸酯(590mg),直接用在次一步驟合成而不需進一步精 製。 MS (ESI): λ?/ζ=560. 32 [Μ + Η] ύρ〇 實施例3.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q: 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G = 0H。 步驟3 a ··快之形成 本實施例之炔,2-(2-噻唑基)-4-甲氧基苯基乙炔,係 藉由在經脫氣之4mmol4-乙炔基苯甲醚、4mmol之2-溴噻 1150-9073—PF/Kai 73 200817031 唑及1 m 1之三乙胺溶於1 〇m 1乙腈的溶液當中,添加 140mg(0.2mmol)PdCl2(PPh3)2 及 19mg(01mm〇1)CuI 製造。 將該混合物脫氣並於室溫攪拌5分鐘,並加熱至9 〇 °C、1 2 小時。將該反應混合物於真空中濃縮,並以矽膠管柱精製, 以得到0· 61g的棕色液體(70%產率)。 MS (ESI): m/z=2\Q. 17 [M + H] 1HNMR (CDCh, 500MHz) 5 7. 765(d, J = 3Hz, 1H), 7· 472〜7. 455(m, 2H), 7. 277 (d, J = 3. 5Hz, 1H), 6.837〜6.820 (m,2H),3.768 (s,3H)。 步驟3b :三唑之形成The acyclic peptide precursor from step 1c of Example 1 (500 mg, 1.04 mmol) and DIEA (0.543 ml, 3.12 mmol) were dissolved in 10.0 ml of DCM and the methanesulfonyl chloride was slowly added at 〇 °C ( 0_122ml), continuous reaction for 3 hours. Then, 100 mL of EtOAc was added, and washed with 5% citric acid 2 x 20 ml, water 1 x 20 ml, 1 M NaHC 〇 3 2 x 20 ml, and concentrated brine 1 x 20 ml, respectively. The organic phase was dried with EtOAc (EtOAc m. MS (ESI): λ? / ζ = 560. 32 [Μ + Η] ύρ〇 Example 3. Compound of formula IX, where A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q: , Z = CH = CH2 and G = 0H . Step 3 a · · Quick formation of the alkyne, 2-(2-thiazolyl)-4-methoxyphenylacetylene of the present example, by degassing 4 mmol of 4-ethynylanisole, 4 mmol 2-Bromothiazol 1150-9073-PF/Kai 73 200817031 Azole and 1 m of triethylamine are dissolved in a solution of 1 〇m 1 acetonitrile, 140 mg (0.2 mmol) of PdCl 2 (PPh 3 ) 2 and 19 mg (01 mm 〇 1 ) ) CuI manufacturing. The mixture was degassed and stirred at room temperature for 5 minutes and heated to 9 ° C for 12 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and purified with EtOAc EtOAc (EtOAc) MS (ESI): m/z = 2\Q. 17 [M + H] 1HNMR (CDCh, 500 MHz) 5 7. 765 (d, J = 3 Hz, 1H), 7· 472~7. 455 (m, 2H ), 7. 277 (d, J = 3. 5Hz, 1H), 6.837~6.820 (m, 2H), 3.768 (s, 3H). Step 3b: Formation of triazole

該4-(2-噻唆基)-5-(對甲氧基苯基)三唑之製備,係 稭由在壓力管中添加來自於步驟3a之化合物(0.3g)、 0· 74ml的三甲基矽基疊氮化物及4mi的二甲苯,加熱此混 合物至1 40°C並持續48小時。將該反應混合物直接以矽膠 管柱分離,並在精製後得到一棕色液體(〇. 18g,50%)。 MS (ESI): m/z=2b9.21 [M+H] 1HNMR (DMSO-de), 500MHz) ά 8. 016(d, J = 8. 5Hz, 2H), 7.929 (d,J = 3Hz,1H), 7.817(d, J = 3Hz, 1H),7.066(d, J=8.5Hz, 2H), 3·824(s, 3H)。 步驟3c 1150-9073-PF;Kai 7 4 200817031Preparation of the 4-(2-thialyl)-5-(p-methoxyphenyl)triazole, the straw is added by adding the compound from step 3a (0.3 g), 0. 74 ml in a pressure tube. Methyl decyl azide and 4 mi of xylene were heated to 140 ° C for 48 hours. The reaction mixture was directly separated on a silica gel column and purified to give a brown liquid (yel. 18 g, 50%). MS (ESI): m/z = 2b 9.21. [M+H] 1HNMR (DMSO-de), 500 MHz) ά 8. 016 (d, J = 8. 5 Hz, 2H), 7.929 (d, J = 3 Hz, 1H), 7.817 (d, J = 3 Hz, 1H), 7.066 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 3·824 (s, 3H). Step 3c 1150-9073-PF; Kai 7 4 200817031

於來自實施例2之0 · 041 mmo 1曱績酸酯及來自於步驟 3b之化合物(0.123mmol)溶於lml DMF之溶液中,添加 0· 246mmol碳酸鉋,將該反應混合物於70°C攪拌12小時。 將該反應混合物以EtOAc萃取,以1M重碳酸鈉(2x3 0ml) 及水(2x30ml )清洗,且於真空中濃縮以得到乙基酯11 7e。 MS (ESI): m/z-122. 34 [M+H] 步驟3dIn the solution of 0. 041 mmo 1 phthalate ester from Example 2 and the compound from step 3b (0.123 mmol) dissolved in 1 ml of DMF, 0. 246 mmol of carbonic acid planer was added, and the reaction mixture was stirred at 70 ° C. 12 hours. The reaction mixture was extracted with EtOAc EtOAc (EtOAc)EtOAc. MS (ESI): m/z-122. 34 [M+H] Step 3d

該標題化合物之製備,係μ由脸才Α ώh ^你稭甶將來自於步驟3c之標題 化合物溶解於2mL的二鸣烷以另! T n , λ $反以及lmL的1 N Li〇H水溶液。 將得到的反應混合物,於室黑擦她〇 ,+ 至/皿搜掉8小時。將該反應混合 物之pH,以檸檬酸調整至3,接荽 接者將该反應混合物以EtOAc 萃取,並以濃鹽水及水清洗。將兮 將4有機溶液於真空中濃縮, 並以HPLC精製,在冷;東乾择接 產率34%) MS (ESI): π/ζ二694_26 [M+H] 本後,得到一黃色粉末(10mg、 1150-9073-PF;Kai 200817031 實施例4至實施例1 0係以不同的三唑,依照與實施例3所 述類似程序製備。The preparation of the title compound is carried out by the face Α ^ h ^ you 甶 甶 will be from the title of step 3c compound dissolved in 2mL of dioxane to another! T n , λ $ reverse and 1 mL of 1 N Li〇H aqueous solution. The resulting reaction mixture was rubbed in the chamber black, and the + to / dish was searched for 8 hours. The pH of the reaction mixture was adjusted to 3 with citric acid and the mixture was extracted with EtOAc and washed with brine and water. The organic solution was concentrated in vacuo and purified by HPLC to give the title compound (yield: 34%) MS (ESI): π / ζ 694 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ (10 mg, 1150-9073-PF; Kai 200817031 Example 4 to Example 10 were prepared in a similar procedure to that described in Example 3 using different triazoles.

實施例4.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q = 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G = OH。 MS (ESI): ^/z-693. 31 [M + H]Example 4. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q = , Z = CH = CH2 and G = OH. MS (ESI): ^/z-693. 31 [M + H]

實施例5.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q = Z二CH = CH2 且 G = OH。Example 5. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q = Z di CH = CH2 and G = OH.

MS (ESI): m/z^U. 33 [M + H]MS (ESI): m/z^U. 33 [M + H]

實施例6.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q = Z = CH = CH2 且 G = OH。 MS (ESI): 33 [M+H]Embodiment 6. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q = Z = CH = CH2 and G = OH. MS (ESI): 33 [M+H]

實施例7.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl, 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G = OH。Embodiment 7. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Z = CH = CH2 and G = OH.

MS (ESI): /ζ//ζ=623. 41 [M + H] % 實施例8.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q= ΐΐ 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G = OH。 MS (ESI): m/ζ-^Ί. 40 [M + H] 1150-9073-PF;Kai 76 200817031MS (ESI): / ζ / / ζ = 623. 41 [M + H] % Example 8. Compound of formula IX, where A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q = ΐΐ, Z = CH = CH2 and G = OH. MS (ESI): m/ζ-^Ί. 40 [M + H] 1150-9073-PF; Kai 76 200817031

實施例9.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q= V 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G = 0H 〇 MS (ESI):你//=735.31, 737.31 [Μ+Η]Example 9. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q = V, Z = CH = CH2 and G = 0H 〇 MS (ESI): you ///==735.31, 737.31 [Μ+Η]

實施例10.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q 、Z = CH二CH2 且 G = 0H。 MS (ESI): ^=581. 36 [M + H] 實施例11.式IX之化合物’其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =Embodiment 10. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q, Z = CH di CH2 and G = 0H. MS (ESI): </RTI> </RTI> </RTI> <RTI ID=0.0></RTI> </RTI> <RTIgt; </RTI> <RTIgt;

- 、Z:CH = CH2 且 G = 對於實施例4之化合物(50mg)溶於DMF之溶液,添加 CDI(16mg)。將該反應混合物於4(TC攪拌1小時,接著添 加環丙基磺醯胺(18mg)及DBU(22 // 1)。將該反應混合物於 4 0 C攪:拌整夜。將該反應混合物以E10 A c萃取。將有機萃 ι 取物以1M NaHCCh、濃鹽水清洗,以NadO4乾燥,過濾並濃 縮。將殘渣以矽膠層析法精製以得到所望產物(44111§)。 MS (ESI)·· yz?/z=797· 30 [M + H]。 13C(CD30D): 173.8,171.8,169.5,160.8,159.2,156 6 145.6,142.9,138.5,133.1,130·2,122 2 120 7 117.4,113.4,79·3,64.1,60.1,58·9,54.5,54.1,41·3 35.4,34·8,34.3,30_9,27.3,25.8,22 4。 貫施例1 2至貫施例3 8係以不同的續酿胺,依照與實施例 1150-9073-PF;Kai 77 200817031 11所述類似程序製造。 實施例12.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =-, Z:CH = CH2 and G = a solution of the compound of Example 4 (50 mg) dissolved in DMF, and CDI (16 mg) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at 4 (TC for 1 h, then cyclopropyl sulfonamide (18 mg) and DBU (22 // 1) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at 40 ° C overnight. The extract was extracted with aq. EtOAc (EtOAc). · yz?/z=797· 30 [M + H]. 13C(CD30D): 173.8, 171.8, 169.5, 160.8, 159.2, 156 6 145.6, 142.9, 138.5, 133.1, 130·2, 122 2 120 7 117.4, 113.4,79·3,64.1,60.1,58·9,54.5,54.1,41·3 35.4,34·8,34.3,30_9,27.3,25.8,22 4. Example 1 2 to 3 3 Manufactured according to procedures analogous to those described in Example 1150-9073-PF; Kai 77 200817031 11. Example 12. Compounds of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q =

Z = CH = CH2 且 G =Z = CH = CH2 and G =

MS (ESI)·· yz//z=796. 30 [M + H]。 13C(CD30D): 173.8,171.8,169.5,160.4,156.6,144.8, 140.7, 133.1, 131.7, 129.7,127.2, 125.7, 123.4, 1 23.3, 1 1 7.4, 1 1 3.8, 79.3, 63.5, 60.2, 58.9, 54.6, 54. 1, 51.3,35. 5, 34. 8, 34.3,30. 9, 27. 4, 25. 8, 22.5° Ν、,Ν 實施例13.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl, /Λρ Z = CH = CH2 且 G= Κ V。 MS (ESI) : /ζ?/ζ=686· 47 [Μ + Η]。MS (ESI)·· yz//z=796. 30 [M + H]. 13C(CD30D): 173.8, 171.8, 169.5, 160.4, 156.6, 144.8, 140.7, 133.1, 131.7, 129.7, 127.2, 125.7, 123.4, 1 23.3, 1 1 7.4, 1 1 3.8, 79.3, 63.5, 60.2, 58.9, 54.6, 54. 1, 51.3, 35. 5, 34. 8, 34.3, 30. 9, 27. 4, 25. 8, 22.5° Ν, Ν Example 13. A compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, /Λρ Z = CH = CH2 and G= Κ V. MS (ESI) : /ζ?/ζ=686· 47 [Μ + Η].

施例14.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =Example 14. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q =

、Z=CH=CH2且, Z=CH=CH2 and

MS (ESI): π/ζ=686· 46 [M + H]。 Q= 實施例15.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,MS (ESI): π / ζ = 686. 46 [M + H]. Q = Example 15. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl,

:CH = CH2 且 。 1150-9073-PF;Kai 78 200817031:CH = CH2 and . 1150-9073-PF; Kai 78 200817031

N、,N 實施例16.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q: 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G= ii &quot;v。 MS (ESI): m/z=7Q0. 44 [M+H] 實施例17.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =N,, N Example 16. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q: , Z = CH = CH2 and G = ii &quot; v. MS (ESI): m/z =::::::::::::

CH = CH2 且 G:CH = CH2 and G:

實施例18.式IX之化合物,其中八=6〇〇、1^ =七611士71,〇=-1-、Z = CH = CH2 且 G = W。 MS (ESI): tz7/z=684. 40 [M + H] 實施例19.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q二 i 、Z = CH二CH2 且 G二 Η V。 MS (ESI): m/z=S00. 22 [M+H] 實施例20.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =Example 18. A compound of formula IX wherein eight = 6 〇〇, 1^ = seven 611 士 71, 〇 = -1-, Z = CH = CH2 and G = W. MS (ESI): tz7/z = 684. 40 [M + H] </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> <RTIgt; MS (ESI): m/z = S.21. [M+H] </RTI> <RTI ID=0.0></RTI>

Z = CH = CH2 且 G:Z = CH = CH2 and G:

實施例21.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q: 1150-9073-PF;Kai 79 200817031Embodiment 21. A compound of Formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q: 1150-9073-PF; Kai 79 200817031

、Z = CH = CHd gH MS (ESI): w/z二763. 43 [M + H] 實施例22.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =, Z = CH = CHd gH MS (ESI): w/z 2 763. 43 [M + H] Example 22. Compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q =

Br,Br,

/ 0、、ς&lt;Ρin in ,、NT〜N〆 ^ 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G= κ Ϊ。 MS (ESI): ^/z-841.38, 843.35 [M+H]/ 0, , ς &lt;Ρin in ,, NT~N〆 ^ , Z = CH = CH2 and G= κ Ϊ. MS (ESI): ^/z-841.38, 843.35 [M+H]

實施例23.式IX之化合物,其中A = B〇c、L = tButyl,Q=i八,,〇 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G= Η V ° MS (ESI): m/z=^Sl. 39 [M+H] 實施例24.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl, Q =N N ,、\ Y 、Z = CH二CH2 且 G= 1Example 23. A compound of formula IX wherein A = B〇c, L = tButyl, Q = i 八, 〇, Z = CH = CH2 and G = Η V ° MS (ESI): m/z = ^Sl 39 [M+H] Example 24. Compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q = NN, \Y, Z = CH2CH2 and G=1

MS (ESI): m/z=S33. 21 [M+H] 實施例25.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =MS (ESI): m/z = S21.21. [M+H] </RTI> </RTI>

:CH = CH2 且 G: /:CH = CH2 and G: /

Qw〇Qw〇

實施例26.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl, 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G= H 以。 1150-9073-PF;Kai 80 200817031 MS (ESI): yz//z=796. 42 [M + H] 實施例27.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =Embodiment 26. A compound of Formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Z = CH = CH2 and G = H. </ RTI> </ RTI> <RTIgt;

實施例28.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q: /Example 28. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q: /

Qw〇 、Z = CH = CHh 且 G = MS (ESI): m/z-12^. 39 [M+H] 實施例29.式IX之化合物,其中A^Boc、L = tButyl,Q =Qw〇 , Z = CH = CHh and G = MS (ESI): m/z-12^. 39 [M+H] Example 29. Compound of formula IX, where A^Boc, L = tButyl, Q =

i 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G = MS (ESI): ^/^=848. 33 [M + H] 實施例30.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =i, Z = CH = CH2 and G = MS (ESI): ^/^=848. 33 [M + H] Example 30. Compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q =

//

Qw〇 i 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G = MS (ESI): m/ζ-ΊΊΊ. 45 [M+H]Qw〇 i , Z = CH = CH2 and G = MS (ESI): m/ζ-ΊΊΊ. 45 [M+H]

實施例31.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl, /Embodiment 31. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, /

Qw〇 Z = CH = CH2 且 G: 1150-9073-PF;Kai 81 200817031 MS (ESI): m/z=8ll. 44 [M+H] 實施例32.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =Qw〇Z = CH = CH2 and G: 1150-9073-PF; Kai 81 200817031 MS (ESI): m/z = 8ll. 44 [M+H] Example 32. Compound of formula IX, where A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q =

Br,Br,

/ 1 、Z = CH = CH2 且(l· MS (ESI): &gt;t//z=889.41, 891.36 [M + H] 實施例33.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q:/ 1 , Z = CH = CH2 and (l· MS (ESI): &gt;t//z=889.41, 891.36 [M + H] Example 33. Compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q:

si. ,Ν Z = CH = CH2 且 MS (ESI): m/z=72A. 39 [M + H] 實施例34.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =Si., Ν Z = CH = CH2 and MS (ESI): m/z = 72A. 39 [M + H] Example 34. Compound of formula IX, where A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q =

afl° N( .:N / 、&gt; 1 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G: MS (ESI): yz7/z=837. 22 [M + H] 實施例35.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl,Q =Afl° N ( . : N / , &gt; 1 , Z = CH = CH 2 and G: MS (ESI): yz7/z = 837. 22 [M + H] Example 35. Compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q =

飾〉 i 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G= N\。 MS (ESI): ^/z=766. 44 [M + H] 實施例36.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、L = tButyl, ,Q、〆〇〉 i , Z = CH = CH2 and G= N\. MS (ESI): / / = = 766. 44 [M + H] Example 36. Compound of formula IX, where A = Boc, L = tButyl, Q, 〆〇

Z = CH二CH2 且 MS (ESI): m/z=800. 43 [M+H] 1150-9073-PF;Kai 82 200817031 實施例37.式IX之化合物,其中A=Boc、L=tButyl,φZ = CH2CH2 and MS (ESI): m/z = 800.43 [M+H] 1150-9073-PF; Kai 82 200817031 Example 37. Compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, L = tButyl, Φ

CH = CH2 且CH = CH2 and

N、· 實施例38.式IX之化合物,其中A二Boc、L = tButy 1,Q:/汽 、&gt; 、Z = CH = CH2 且 G= '。 MS (ESI): m/z=12i. 39 [M+H] 實施例39.式IX之化合物,其中A: 又/、 L=tButyl, Q: Z = CH = CH2 且 G: 步驟3 9 a 將來自實施例11之化合物溶於5ml 4NHCl/Dioxne之 溶液,於室溫攪拌1小時。將該反應混合物於真空中濃縮。 將該殘渣以DCM蒸發2次。將所望的產物直接用在次一步 驟。 MS (ESI): π/ζ=697· 33 [M + H]。 步驟3 9 b 對於來自步驟39a之化合物溶於2m 1 DCM之溶液,添 加 DIE A (8 7 // 1))及氣甲酸 ρ τ π 彳 0 [ 1 λ ^ ^ τ鲛%丙酯(0· 125nunol))。將該反應 混合物於室溫攪拌1小 將有機層以1M NaHC03、 時。將該反應混合物以EtOAc萃取。 水、濃鹽水清洗,以NadO4乾燥, 1150-9073-PF;Kai 83 200817031 過濾並濃縮。將殘 &gt;查以HPLC精製,以得到35mg所望產物。 MS (ESIh π/ζ二809. 21 [M + H] 〇 13C(CD30D): 173.7,171.7,169.4,160.6,159.3,157.3, 145.6,142.9,138.5,133.1,130.2,122.3,120.7, 117.4,113.4,77.8,64.1,60·〇,59.3,54·,54.1,48·6, 41.4,35.3,34.7,34·3,32.5,32.3,30.9,25.8,23.3, 22· 4。N, · Example 38. A compound of formula IX wherein A is 2 Boc, L = tButy 1, Q: / vapor, &gt;, Z = CH = CH2 and G = '. MS (ESI): m/z = 12m. 39 [M+H] </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> <RTIgt; The compound from Example 11 was dissolved in 5 ml of 4N HCl / Dioxne and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The residue was evaporated twice with DCM. The desired product is used directly in the next step. MS (ESI): π / ζ = 697· 33 [M + H]. Step 3 9 b For the solution of the compound from step 39a dissolved in 2m 1 DCM, add DIE A (8 7 // 1)) and gas formic acid ρ τ π 彳 0 [ 1 λ ^ ^ τ 鲛 % propyl ester (0· 125nunol)). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hr. The reaction mixture was extracted with EtOAc. Wash with water and brine, dry with NadO4, 1150-9073-PF; The residue &gt; was purified by HPLC to give 35 mg of desired product. MS (ESIh π / ζ 809. 21 [M + H] 〇 13C (CD30D): 173.7, 171.7, 169.4, 160.6, 159.3, 157.3, 145.6, 142.9, 138.5, 133.1, 130.2, 122.3, 120.7, 117.4, 113.4 , 77.8, 64.1, 60·〇, 59.3, 54·, 54.1, 48·6, 41.4, 35.3, 34.7, 34·3, 32.5, 32.3, 30.9, 25.8, 23.3, 22·4.

實施例40及實施例41係依照與實施例39所述類似程序製 備0 實 施例4 0.式IX之化合物,其中Α =Example 40 and Example 41 were prepared according to procedures analogous to those described in Example 39. Example 4 0. Compound of formula IX, wherein Α =

、L = tButy 1,, L = tButy 1,

、Z = CH = CH2 且 MS (ESI)·· π/ζ=684· 29 [M + H]。, Z = CH = CH2 and MS (ESI)·· π/ζ=684· 29 [M + H].

施例41.式IX之化合物,其中A =Example 41. A compound of formula IX wherein A =

L=tButyl, q=L=tButyl, q=

、Z = CH = CH2 且 G =, Z = CH = CH2 and G =

MS (ESI): π々=684· 30 [M + H]。 13CCCD30D): 1 73.9, 1 71.4, 1 69.4, 1 56.7, 144.7, 1 38.6, 135.0,133.0,131.9,117.7,117.4,109.4,69·2,60·4, 59.2,57.6,53.9,41.4,35.3,34· 6,34·5,30.9,30.1, 29· 9,25. 7,22· 3,19. 7,19· 2,12. 7 ° 實施例42及實施例103 (式IX)依照實施例11或39中敘述 的程序製造。 1150-9073-PF;Kai 84 200817031MS (ESI): π 々 = 684 · 30 [M + H]. 13CCCD30D): 1 73.9, 1 71.4, 1 69.4, 1 56.7, 144.7, 1 38.6, 135.0, 133.0, 131.9, 117.7, 117.4, 109.4, 69·2, 60·4, 59.2, 57.6, 53.9, 41.4, 35.3, 34·6,5·5,30.9,30.1, 29· 9,25. 7,22·3,19. 7,19· 2,12. 7 ° Example 42 and Example 103 (Formula IX) according to the embodiment The procedure described in 11 or 39 is made. 1150-9073-PF; Kai 84 200817031

QQ

表二 實施例 A L Q ζ G 42 Al&lt; ΝνΝ -CH-CH2 Aif'v 43 丨、冬 nVn -ch=ch2 Λ?ν 44 O;又/ Λ1&lt; 吵。、 nVn -ch=ch2 45 Cl0 又/ nVn -ch:ch2 /、&amp; 46 〇 V -ch=ch2 47 MeO^0^^ a^p0' V -ch=ch2 ’、/v 48 ΛΛ V -ch=ch2 /、&amp; 1150-9073-PF;Kai 85 200817031 49 〇 人 O^fi0' V -CH=CH2 W 50 〇 ’、冬 〇^p0' γ -CH-CH2 51 〇 α^Γ V -ch=ch2 A?v 52 ,、冬 o^p0' γ -ch=ch2 w 53 α。又 ,、冬 ύ^ρ°' Νί&gt;_ -CH-CH2 Λ^ν 54 ύ^ρ° ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 55 a。、 γ -ch=ch2 ΛίΓ^ 56 a ύ^ρ0' V -CH-CH2 W 57 、人/ ύ^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 //v 1150-9073-PF/Kai 86 200817031 58 Η , ^0°' NyN - CH=CH2 //v 59 、又/ 0^°' nVn -ch=ch2 w 60 σ1/ nVn -CH 二 CH2 A?v 61 〇 Fv^N 人/ V -ch=ch2 //v 62 〇lp°' nVn -ch=ch2 /^v 63 &lt;Χ/ Λτ&lt; NyN -ch=ch2 //v 64 0^°' Ϋ -CH 二 CH2 //v 65 Q^T nVn -ch=ch2 /^v 66 a1, Me γ -ch=ch2 //v 1150-9073-PF;Kai 87 200817031 67 {Λ o^p°' Y -CH=CH2 w 68 〇 ΗΝΛβ /、f o^p°' V -ch=ch2 Aii^v 69 Mei^ Me o^p°' nVn -ch=ch2 ’、ί!^ν 70 HN·^ &lt;0^' nVn -ch=ch2 71 a1, 丨冬 nVn -CH=CH2 /、&amp; 72 nVn -ch=ch2 73 Ar o^p V -CH=CH2 74 ’广 〇^p0' V -CH=CH2 Λ?ν 75 /、〇 a^p°' ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 /八 1150-9073-PF;Kai 88 200817031 76 aJD V -ch=ch2 Λ?ν 77 /'f a^p' ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 /^¾ 78 α^。、 nVn -ch=ch2 /、x。 H U) 79 、冬 nVn -ch=ch2 80 丨冬 0^。、 V -ch=ch2 1 H 81 ^〇A/ ’、冬 0^°' V -ch=ch2 82 ύ^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 /氣 83 ^〇A/ fj^p0' V -ch=ch2 84 ^〇A/ /、f ύ^ρ0' V -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF;Kai 89 200817031 85 ^〇A/ ,、冬 -ch=ch2 N 86 o^p0' γ -ch=ch2 87 ^〇A/ nVn -ch=ch2 /、|^、ΝΗ2 88 汊。又/ 0^。— γ -ch=ch2 /、X上) Η H 89 汶。又/ 〇ip°' V -ch=ch2 /、ΧΛ&gt; Η H 90 ο^ρ0' γ -ch=ch2 H 91 汄。又/ Λ1&lt; o^fi0' V -ch=ch2 AH%sacl 92 汶Λ/ ο^ρ°' γ -ch=ch2 /¾ 93 ^〇Α/ ύ^ρ°' V -CH-CH2 1150-9073-PF;Kai 90 200817031 94 汄Λ/ -ch=ch2 A^F 95 ύ^ρ°' nVn -ch=ch2 /、x人 Η H 96 汄Λ/ h冬 V -ch=ch2 Η H 97 V -ch=ch2 /、ΧΛ H 98 ^〇Α/ V -ch=ch2 AX〇 99 ^〇Α/ α^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 aX〇 100 ύ^ρ°' V -H /^v 101 ^〇Α/ Λ1&lt; ύ^ρ0' γ -CH2CH3 /、&amp; 102 O^fl0' γ -CF2 A?v 1150-9073-PF;Kai 91 200817031Table 2 Example A L Q ζ G 42 Al&lt; ΝνΝ -CH-CH2 Aif'v 43 丨, winter nVn -ch=ch2 Λ?ν 44 O; again / Λ1&lt; noisy. , nVn -ch=ch2 45 Cl0 /nVn -ch:ch2 /,&amp; 46 〇V -ch=ch2 47 MeO^0^^ a^p0' V -ch=ch2 ', /v 48 ΛΛ V -ch =ch2 /, &amp;1150-9073-PF; Kai 85 200817031 49 O人 O^fi0' V -CH=CH2 W 50 〇', winter 〇^p0' γ -CH-CH2 51 〇α^Γ V -ch =ch2 A?v 52 , winter o^p0' γ -ch=ch2 w 53 α. Also, winter, ύ^ρ°' Νί&gt;_ -CH-CH2 Λ^ν 54 ύ^ρ° ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 55 a. , γ -ch=ch2 ΛίΓ^ 56 a ύ^ρ0' V -CH-CH2 W 57 , person / ύ^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 //v 1150-9073-PF/Kai 86 200817031 58 Η , ^ 0°' NyN - CH=CH2 //v 59 , and / 0^°' nVn -ch=ch2 w 60 σ1/ nVn -CH II CH2 A?v 61 〇Fv^N person / V -ch=ch2 // v 62 〇lp°' nVn -ch=ch2 /^v 63 &lt;Χ/ Λτ&lt; NyN -ch=ch2 //v 64 0^°' Ϋ -CH 2 CH2 //v 65 Q^T nVn -ch= Ch2 /^v 66 a1, Me γ -ch=ch2 //v 1150-9073-PF;Kai 87 200817031 67 {Λ o^p°' Y -CH=CH2 w 68 〇ΗΝΛβ /, fo^p°' V -ch=ch2 Aii^v 69 Mei^ Me o^p°' nVn -ch=ch2 ', ί!^ν 70 HN·^ &lt;0^' nVn -ch=ch2 71 a1, 丨冬nVn -CH= CH2 /, &amp; 72 nVn -ch=ch2 73 Ar o^p V -CH=CH2 74 '广〇^p0' V -CH=CH2 Λ?ν 75 /,〇a^p°' ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 / 八1150-9073-PF; Kai 88 200817031 76 aJD V -ch=ch2 Λ?ν 77 /'fa^p' ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 /^3⁄4 78 α^. , nVn -ch=ch2 /, x. H U) 79, winter nVn -ch=ch2 80 winter 0^. , V -ch=ch2 1 H 81 ^〇A/ ', winter 0^°' V -ch=ch2 82 ύ^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 / gas 83 ^〇A/ fj^p0' V -ch =ch2 84 ^〇A/ /, f ύ^ρ0' V -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF; Kai 89 200817031 85 ^〇A/ ,,冬-ch=ch2 N 86 o^p0' γ -ch= Ch2 87 ^〇A/ nVn -ch=ch2 /, |^, ΝΗ2 88 汊. Also / 0^. — γ -ch=ch2 /, X on) Η H 89 Wen. Also / 〇ip°' V -ch=ch2 /, ΧΛ&gt; Η H 90 ο^ρ0' γ -ch=ch2 H 91 汄. Also / Λ1&lt; o^fi0' V -ch=ch2 AH%sacl 92 Λ Λ / ο^ρ°' γ -ch=ch2 /3⁄4 93 ^〇Α/ ύ^ρ°' V -CH-CH2 1150-9073 -PF;Kai 90 200817031 94 汄Λ/ -ch=ch2 A^F 95 ύ^ρ°' nVn -ch=ch2 /, x person Η H 96 汄Λ / h winter V -ch=ch2 Η H 97 V - Ch=ch2 /,ΧΛ H 98 ^〇Α/ V -ch=ch2 AX〇99 ^〇Α/ α^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 aX〇100 ύ^ρ°' V -H /^v 101 ^ 〇Α/ Λ1&lt; ύ^ρ0' γ -CH2CH3 /, &amp; 102 O^fl0' γ -CF2 A?v 1150-9073-PF; Kai 91 200817031

實施例104.NS3/NS4a蛋白酶酵素試驗Example 104. NS3/NS4a Protease Test

HCV蛋白酶活性及抑制使用内部抑止(quenched)螢光 文貝。DABCYL及一 EDANS基團被附著在一短肽的相對端。 EDANS螢光受到DABCYL基團之抑止,會在蛋白性切斷時解 除。螢光以一 Molecular Devices Flu〇r〇max(或等價者), 使用激發波長355nm,發射波長485nm。 該分析實施於一白色半區96-井盤(VWR 29444-31 2 [Corning 3693 ]),全長NS3 HCV蛋白酶lb繫有NS4A辅因 子(最終酵素濃度1至15nM)。該分析緩衝液中補充有1〇⑽ NS4A 輔因子 pep 4A(Anaspec 25336 或自製、MW 1424. 8)。HCV protease activity and inhibition use an internally quenched fluorescent ventricle. DABCYL and an EDANS group are attached to the opposite end of a short peptide. EDANS fluorescence is inhibited by the DABCYL group and is removed during protein cleavage. The fluorescence was measured by a Molecular Devices Flu〇r〇max (or equivalent) using an excitation wavelength of 355 nm and an emission wavelength of 485 nm. The assay was carried out in a white half 96-well plate (VWR 29444-31 2 [Corning 3693]) and the full length NS3 HCV protease lb was NS4A cofactor (final enzyme concentration 1 to 15 nM). The assay buffer was supplemented with 1 〇 (10) NS4A cofactor pep 4A (Anaspec 25336 or homemade, MW 1424. 8).

RET SI(Ac-Asp-Glu-Asp(EDANS)-Glu-Glu-Abu-[COO]Ala-Ser-Lys-(DABCYL)-NH2、AnaSpec 22991、MW 1 548. 6)係作為螢 光胜肽受體。該分析緩衝液包含5〇mMHepes(pH7.5)、30mM NaCl及l〇mM BME。該酵素反應於室溫遵循一 30分鐘時程, 於抑制劑不存在及存在下實施。RET SI (Ac-Asp-Glu-Asp(EDANS)-Glu-Glu-Abu-[COO]Ala-Ser-Lys-(DABCYL)-NH2, AnaSpec 22991, MW 1 548. 6) as a fluorescent peptide Receptor. The assay buffer contained 5 mM Hepes (pH 7.5), 30 mM NaCl, and 1 mM BME. The enzyme reaction was followed at room temperature for a 30 minute time course and was carried out in the absence and presence of the inhibitor.

該肽抑制劑 HCV Inh 1 (Anaspec 25345、MW 796·8)Ac-Asp-Glu-Met-Glu-Glu_Cys_0H 、 [-2(TC ]及 HCV 1150-9073-PF;Kai 92 200817031The peptide inhibitor HCV Inh 1 (Anaspec 25345, MW 796·8) Ac-Asp-Glu-Met-Glu-Glu_Cys_0H, [-2 (TC] and HCV 1150-9073-PF; Kai 92 200817031

Inh 2(Anaspec 25346 、 MW 913.1)Inh 2 (Anaspec 25346, MW 913.1)

Ac-Asp-Glu-Dif-Cha-Cys-OH,係使用為參考化合物。 IC50 值,使用式 205: y = A+((B-A)/(l + ((C/xrD))), 以活性基(ActivityBase,IDBS)中之 XLFit 計算。 實施例1 0 5細胞複製子分析 於細胞株之HCV複製子RNA定量(HCV細胞系分析)使 用 Huh-11-7 細胞株(Lohmann et a 1, Science 285 : 1 1 0-1 1 3, 1 999)。將細胞以4χΐ 〇3細胞/井接種在96井 盤並提供含DMEM(高葡萄糖)、1〇%胎牛血清、盤尼西林—鏈 黴素及非必需胺基酸之培養基。將細胞於37°C培養於 7. 5%C〇2培養箱。於培養期間結束時,萃取總RNA並從細胞 以Ambion RNAqueous 96套組(型錄編號AM1812)純化。為 了放大HCV RNA以便有足夠的材料使HCV專一性探針檢測 (下述),HCV (下述)專一性探針媒介HCV RNA反轉錄及使用Ac-Asp-Glu-Dif-Cha-Cys-OH was used as a reference compound. IC50 value, using equation 205: y = A+((BA)/(l + ((C/xrD)))), calculated by XLFit in the active base (ActivityBase, IDBS). Example 1 0 5 cell replicon analysis The HCV replicon RNA of the cell line was quantified (HCV cell line analysis) using Huh-11-7 cell line (Lohmann et al 1, Science 285: 1 1 0-1 1 3, 1 999). The cells were 4χΐ 〇 3 cells. 5% C。 The well was inoculated in a 96 well plate and provided a medium containing DMEM (high glucose), 1% fetal bovine serum, penicillin-streptomycin and non-essential amino acid. The cells were cultured at 37 ° C at 7. 5% C 〇2 incubator. At the end of the culture period, total RNA was extracted and purified from the cells in the Ambion RNAqueous 96 kit (model number AM1812). To amplify HCV RNA so that there is sufficient material for HCV-specific probe detection (see below) ), HCV (described below) specific probe media HCV RNA reverse transcription and use

TaqMan One-步驟 RT-PCR master mix 套組(Applied Biosystems型錄編號43091 69)以聚合酶連鎖反應(pcr)進 行之cDNA放大。RT-PCR引子之核苷酸序列,位於HCV基 因體之NS5B區域,如下所示: HCV 往前引子 “RBNS5bfor” 5, GCTGCGGCCTGTCGAGCT(SEQ ID NO: 1): HCV 往後引子 “RBNS5Brev” 5’ CAAGGTCGTCTCCGCATAC(SEQ ID NO 2)。 RT-PCR 產物之檢測使用 Applied Biosystems (ABI)The TaqMan One-step RT-PCR master mix kit (Applied Biosystems catalog number 43091 69) was amplified by polymerase chain reaction (PCR). The nucleotide sequence of the RT-PCR primer is located in the NS5B region of the HCV genome as follows: HCV forward primer "RBNS5bfor" 5, GCTGCGGCCTGTCGAGCT (SEQ ID NO: 1): HCV backward primer "RBNS5Brev" 5' CAAGGTCGTCTCCGCATAC (SEQ ID NO 2). Detection of RT-PCR products using Applied Biosystems (ABI)

Prism 7500序列檢測系統(SDS),其檢測當標記螢光報告 1150-9073-PF;Kai 93 200817031 子染料與抑止染料之探針,在PCR反應處理所發出之螢 光。在PCR各回合測量到螢光量增加,反映出RT —pcR產物 之增加。尤其’定量係依據閾值(threshold)回合,其中放 大圖線超過既設的螢光閾值。將樣本之該閾值回合與已知 標準比較,能提供不同樣本之中相對模板濃度之高感度量 測(ABI User Bui let in #2 December 11,1 997)。數據係以The Prism 7500 Sequence Detection System (SDS), which detects the fluorescent light emitted by the PCR reaction when labeled with the fluorescent reporter 1150-9073-PF; Kai 93 200817031 sub-dye and dye-inhibiting dye. An increase in the amount of fluorescence was measured at each round of the PCR, reflecting an increase in the RT-pcR product. In particular, the quantification is based on a threshold round where the magnified line exceeds the established fluorescence threshold. Comparing this threshold round of samples to known standards provides a high-sensitivity measure of relative template concentration among different samples (ABI User Bui let in #2 December 11,1 997). Data is based on

ABI SDS程式第1 · 7版分析。相對模板濃度可透過採用一 已知拷貝數之HCVRNA標準曲線,轉換為rNA拷貝數(ABIABI SDS program version 1 · 7 analysis. The relative template concentration can be converted to rNA copy number (ABI) using a known copy number of HCV RNA standard curve.

User Bulletin #2 December 11,1997)。 該RT-PCR產物使用以下經標記之探針檢測:User Bulletin #2 December 11, 1997). The RT-PCR product was detected using the following labeled probes:

5’ FAM-CGAAGCTCCAGGACTGCACGATGCT-TAMRA(SEQ ID NO: 3) FAM=螢光報告子染料 TAMRA :=抑止染料5' FAM-CGAAGCTCCAGGACTGCACGATGCT-TAMRA (SEQ ID NO: 3) FAM = Fluorescent reporter dye TAMRA := Suppress dye

於RT反應於48°C實施30分鐘後,實施pcr。在ABIAfter the RT reaction was carried out at 48 ° C for 30 minutes, the PCR was carried out. At ABI

Prism 7500 Sequence Detection 系統上使用之 PCR 反應 的熱循環參數為:9 5 °C 1個回合1 〇分鐘,接著4 〇個回合, 各包括在95°C反應15秒,並於60°C進行第2次反應1分 鐘。 為將數據常態化為細胞RNA之内部控制分子,RT-PCR 實施於細胞mRNA甘油醛-3-碟酸去氫酶(GApDH)。在使用之 細胞株中,該GAPDH拷貝數非常安定。gapdH RT-PCR實施 於同樣的真實RNA樣本,從其中決定HCV拷貝數。該GAPDH 引子及探針,及用在決定拷貝數之標準,包含於AB I 1150—9073—PF/Kai 200817031The thermal cycling parameters of the PCR reactions used on the Prism 7500 Sequence Detection system are: 9 5 °C for 1 turn 1 〇 minutes, followed by 4 回 rounds, each including reaction at 95 ° C for 15 seconds, and at 60 ° C 2 reactions for 1 minute. To normalize the data to the internal control molecules of cellular RNA, RT-PCR was performed on the cellular mRNA glyceraldehyde-3-disc dehydrogenase (GApDH). The GAPDH copy number is very stable in the cell line used. The gapdH RT-PCR was performed on the same real RNA sample from which the HCV copy number was determined. The GAPDH primer and probe, and the standard used to determine the copy number, are included in AB I 1150—9073—PF/Kai 200817031

Pre-Developed TaqMan 分析套組(型錄編號 4310884E)。 HCV/GAPDHRNA之比例,用於計算抑制HCV之RNA複製之化 合物活性評價。 於含有複製子之Huh-7細胞株之中,化合物作為HCV 複製抑制劑之活性(細胞系分析) 於H u h -11 - 7細胞中’一特定抗病毒化合物對於η c V複 製子RNA位準之影響,係藉由比較細胞暴露於該化合物與 細胞暴露於DMS0載體(vehicle)(負對照)並常態化為 GAPDH(例如,HCV/GAPDH之比例)之HCV RNA量來決定。具 體而言,將細胞以4x 1 03細胞/井接種於96井盤,並培養 於:1)含有1%DMS0之培養基(0%抑制對照組),或2)培養 基/UDMS0,含有固定濃度化合物。將上述96井盤接著於 3 7°C培養4曰(IC50決定)。抑制百分比定義為: °/〇 抑制=100-l〇〇*S/Cl 其中 S =樣本之中HCV RNA拷貝數/GAPDH RNA拷貝數之比例 C1=0%抑制對照組中(培養基/i〇/qDMS0)中,HCV rna拷 貝數/GAPDH RNA拷貝數之比例 抑制劑劑量-回應(dose-response)曲線係藉由將化合 物以由一系列稀釋3倍,從高至低的濃度跨3個對數值添 加’對一特定化合物之最高濃度為1 · 5uM,最低濃度 〇·23ηΜ。如果IC5〇值沒有落在曲線之線性區,則實施進一 步的稀釋系列(例如500nM至0· 08nM)。IC50係依據IDBS 活性基準(Activity Base)程式,使用“XLFit”功能、4 1150-&gt;9073^PF;Kai 95 200817031 參數、非線性迴歸適合(model #205,版本4.2 i、buiidi6) 來決定。 ,於上述刀析,本發明代表的化合物實測值具有HCV複 製抑制性活性及HCV NS3蛋白醢永卩也丨以、i 贫曰_抑制性活性。此等化合物 對於抑制不同HCV表型,包含表 3 衣坦 1、2、3 及 4,之 HCV NS3 蛋白酶亦為有效。 代表性的化合物在上述分祐 斤中被測試(實施例10 4及 實施例10 5)。所揭示的代表彳 衣丨生化合物實測之下··於 NS3/NS4a蛋白酶酵素分析中,為 τ 在&lt; = 〇· 2ηΜ-ΙΟΟΟηΜ的範圍具 有活性,在細胞系複製子分析中, 1 τ 於InM-1 OOOnM具有活性。 圖式簡單說明】 益。 【主要元件符號說明】 益 〇 H50-9073-PF/Kai 96Pre-Developed TaqMan Analysis Kit (Cat. No. 4310884E). The ratio of HCV/GAPDHRNA was used to calculate the activity of the compound which inhibits RNA replication of HCV. Among the Huh-7 cell lines containing replicons, the activity of the compound as an HCV replication inhibitor (cell line analysis) in H uh -11 - 7 cells 'a specific antiviral compound for η c V replicon RNA level The effect is determined by comparing the amount of HCV RNA that the cells are exposed to with the cells exposed to the DMS0 vehicle (negative control) and normalized to GAPDH (eg, HCV/GAPDH ratio). Specifically, the cells were seeded at 4×10 3 cells/well in a 96 well plate and cultured in: 1) medium containing 1% DMSO (0% inhibition control), or 2) medium/UDMS0, containing fixed concentration of compound . The 96 well plate was then incubated at 37 °C for 4 曰 (IC50 decision). The percent inhibition is defined as: ° / 〇 inhibition = 100 - l 〇〇 * S / Cl where S = the ratio of HCV RNA copy number / GAPDH RNA copy number in the sample C1 = 0% inhibition in the control group (medium / i / / In qDMS0), the proportion of HCV rna copy number/GAPDH RNA copy number is proportional to the dose-response curve by dividing the compound by a series of three-fold dilutions from high to low concentrations across three logarithmic values. The highest concentration for adding a specific compound is 1 · 5 uM, and the lowest concentration is 〇 · 23ηΜ. If the IC5 threshold does not fall within the linear region of the curve, then a further dilution series (e.g., 500 nM to 0. 08 nM) is implemented. The IC50 is determined according to the IDBS Activity Base program using the "XLFit" function, 4 1150-&gt;9073^PF; Kai 95 200817031 parameters, and nonlinear regression suitable (model #205, version 4.2 i, buiidi6). In the above-mentioned cleavage, the measured values of the compounds represented by the present invention have HCV replication inhibitory activity and HCV NS3 protein 醢 卩 卩 、 i i i i i 。 。 。 。 。 。. These compounds are also effective for inhibiting different HCV phenotypes, including HCV NS3 proteases of Tables 3, 2, 3 and 4. Representative compounds were tested in the above-mentioned fractions (Example 10 4 and Example 105). The revealed 彳 丨 丨 化合物 · · · NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS NS InM-1 OOOnM is active. A brief description of the schema] benefits. [Main component symbol description] 益 〇 H50-9073-PF/Kai 96

Claims (1)

200817031 申請專利範圍: 4 11表示: A (ιι) 1 · 一種化合物,以式 W 其中 / A 擇自於 Ri、-(〇〇)、〇 及-s(0)2-Rl、-s(0)2NHR2 ; 1 —(C = 0)—R2、—C( = 〇)-NH-R2 h擇自於下列所構成之族群· (1)芳基;經取代的芳基;雜.其· 一 (Π)雜環烷基或經取代、土,經取代的雜芳基; (11Π Γ Γ代的雜環烷基丨以及 (ill)-Cl-C8 烧基、-c2〜C8 1、2或3個擇自於〇、s或土5 C2C8炔基,各包含〇、 或 N之雜搭1 . 一 烷基、經取代的-CrC8烯基、 、’、,經取代的〜Ci-C8 含〇、卜2或3個擇自於〇、::取代的-炔基,各包 基、或經取代的-c3-c12環燒a或N之雜原子,—C3—Cl2環燒 的“2環烯基; ^ ; —C3 —Cl2環烯基、或經取代 R2獨立地擇自於下列所構成之族群: ⑴氫; (ii)芳基,·經取代的芳基. 雜方基;經取代的雜婪且· (1 1 1 )雜壤烧基或經取存μ ”方土, 人二取代的雜環烷基;以及 (iO-CrG烷基、-C2—C8 碎基或-C2-C8炔基,各包 1150-9073-PF;Kai 97 200817031 1、2或3個擇自於〇、s或n之雜原子;經取代的—Ci — C8 =基、經取代的—C2 — C8稀基、或經取代的—C2 — C8快基,各包 1 2或3個擇自於〇、S或N之雜原子;_C3 —Ci2環烷 基或、、、工取代的—C3 — Ci2環烧基;—C3 —c。環稀基、或經取代 的-(:3-(:12環烯基; B擇自於H,CH3 ; G 擇自於〜NHS(〇)2-R3 及-NH(S〇2)NR4R5 ; 匕擇自於: (I) 芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基 (II) 雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基;以及 (III) -Ci-C8烷基、-C2-C8烯基或-C2_Cs炔基,各包含〇、 1、2或/個擇自於G、s或N之雜原子、經取代的各^ 烧基、經取代的_G2_C8烯基、或經取代的炔基,各包 含。、卜2或3個擇自於0、s〇之雜原子;_c心環二 基、或經取代的—C3 —Ci2環烷基· 凡 的-C3-(:12環烯基; 取代 但是R3不為CH2CH2Ph ; R4及Rs獨立地擇自於: ⑴氫; (i i)芳基;經取代的芳基 … I,雜方基;經取代的雜芳其· (i i i )雜環烧基或經取代 土, 1入的雜%烷基;以及 (iv)-Ci-C8烷基、-C2〜(:8烯| + r p 埤基或—C2-Cs炔基,各包含 1、2或3個擇自於〇、8或^七仙広 0、 N之雜原子;經取代的〜 烷基、經取代的一 C2-C8烯基、十, 或經取代的-C2-Cs炔基,各包 1150-9073-PF;Kai 98 200817031 〇、S或N之雜原子;—C3〜Ci2環烷 烷基;〜C3-Cu環烯基、或經取代 含0、1、2或3個擇自於 基、或經取代的_C3-Cl2環 的-C3-Cl2環稀基, L及Z獨立地擇自於 ⑴氫; (i i )芳基;經取代的芳基 雜方基,經取代的雜芳基; (m)雜環烧基或經取代的雜環燒基;以及200817031 Patent application scope: 4 11 means: A (ιι) 1 · A compound with the formula W where / A is selected from Ri, -(〇〇), 〇 and -s(0)2-Rl, -s(0 2NHR2 ; 1 —(C = 0)—R2——C( = 〇)-NH-R2 h is selected from the group consisting of: (1) aryl; substituted aryl; heterozygous. (Π)heterocycloalkyl or substituted, earth, substituted heteroaryl; (11Π Γ deuterated heterocycloalkyl fluorene and (ill)-Cl-C8 alkyl, -c2~C8 1, 2 or 3 selected from 〇, s or 5 C2C8 alkynyl groups, each containing a hydrazine, or a heterocyclic group of 1. A alkyl, substituted -CrC8 alkenyl, ',, substituted ~Ci-C8 〇, 卜, 2 or 3 selected from 〇, :: substituted-alkynyl, each group, or substituted -c3-c12 ring-burning a or N hetero atom, -C3 - Cl2 ring-burning "2 Cycloalkenyl; ^ ; —C 3 —Cl 2 cycloalkenyl, or substituted R 2 , independently selected from the group consisting of: (1) hydrogen; (ii) aryl, substituted aryl; heteroaryl; Substituted heteroquinone and (1 1 1) hetero-organic or by the removal of μ" square earth, human disubstituted heterocycloalkyl; And (iO-CrG alkyl, -C2-C8 or -C2-C8 alkynyl, each package 1150-9073-PF; Kai 97 200817031 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from 〇, s or n Substituted -Ci - C8 = group, substituted -C2 - C8 dilute group, or substituted -C2 - C8 fast group, each group of 12 or 3 heteroatoms selected from 〇, S or N ;_C3 - Ci2 cycloalkyl or, -, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - H,CH3; G is selected from ~NHS(〇)2-R3 and -NH(S〇2)NR4R5; 匕 from: (I) aryl; substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted Heteroaryl (II) heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl; and (III)-Ci-C8 alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl or -C2_Cs alkynyl, each containing hydrazine, 1, 2 Or a hetero atom selected from G, s or N, a substituted alkyl group, a substituted _G2_C8 alkenyl group, or a substituted alkynyl group, each containing 2, 3 or 3 selected from 0, s〇 of a hetero atom; _c heart ring diyl, or substituted -C3 -Ci2 cycloalkyl · -C3-(:12 cycloalkenyl; substituted but R3 is not CH2CH2Ph; R4 and Rs are independently selected from: (1) hydrogen; (ii) aryl; substituted aryl... I, heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl (iii) heterocycloalkyl or Substituted soil, 1% heteroalkyl; and (iv)-Ci-C8 alkyl, -C2~(:8-ene | + rp decyl or -C2-Cs alkynyl, each containing 1, 2 or 3 a hetero atom selected from 〇, 8 or 七七広広0, N; a substituted ~alkyl group, a substituted C2-C8 alkenyl group, a decene group or a substituted —C2-Cs alkynyl group, each Package 1150-9073-PF; Kai 98 200817031 Hetero atom of 〇, S or N; -C3~Ci2 cycloalkylalkyl; ~C3-Cu cycloalkenyl, or substituted with 0, 1, 2 or 3 a -C3-Cl2 ring-dense group of a substituted or substituted _C3-Cl2 ring, L and Z are independently selected from (1) hydrogen; (ii) an aryl group; a substituted arylheterocyclic group, substituted a heteroaryl group; (m) a heterocyclic alkyl group or a substituted heterocyclic alkyl group; .1.. (iV)备C8烧基K8烯基或-Κ8炔基,各包含〇、 1、2或3個擇自於0、s或Ν夕私広 飞N之雜原子;經取代的-CrCs 烧基、經取代的-C2 - C8稀基、痞奴 或經取代的-C2-C8炔基,各包 含〇、1、2或3個擇自於〇、s或N7 卜 ύ或N之雜原子;—C3 —Ci2環烷 基、或經取代的-C3-C12環统基;—Γ Γ 匕3-Cl2壤稀基、或經取代 的-c3-c12環烯基; X及Y獨立地擇自於: ⑴氫; (ii)芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基; (Hi)雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基; (i v)-Ci-C8烷基、-C2-Cs烯基或-c2-c8炔基,各包含〇、 1、2或3個擇自於〇、s或N之雜原子;經取代的_Ci-Ci 烧基、經取代的-Cr C8烯基、或經取代的—C2-C8炔基,各包 含0、1、?或3個擇自於0、S或N之雜原子;—C3 —Ci2環烷 基、或經取代的-C3-Ci2環烧基;-Cs-Ci2環烯基、或經取代 的—C3 —Cl2環烯基;以及 (v)-W-R6,其中w不存在或擇自於:-0-、-s-、-NH-、 1150-9073-PF;Kai 99 200817031 ;R6擇自於以下所構成 -N(Me)-、 -C(〇)NH_或—c(〇)N(Me)- 之族群: (b)芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基 (C )雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基;以及 (d)-Ci-C8烧基、-C2-C8烯基或—C2 —C8炔基,各包含〇、 2或3個擇自於〇、S或N之雜原子;經取代的—&amp;一〇 烷基、經取代的-C2 —&amp;烯基、或經取代的—C2_C8炔基,各包 含〇、卜2或3個擇自於〇、S或N之雜原子;—C3 —^環烷 基、或經取代的—C3-Cl2環烧基;—C3—Ci2環烯基、或經取代 的-C3-Cl2環烯基; 或者X及Y與其所附著之碳原子一起形成一環結構, 該環結構擇自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的 雜芳基; 2·如申請專利範圍第1項所述之化合物,其中該化合 物為式111或I v :.1.. (iV) prepared C8 alkyl K8 alkenyl or -Κ8 alkynyl group, each containing hydrazine, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from 0, s or Ν 広 ; ;; -CrCs alkyl, substituted -C2 - C8, sulfenyl or substituted -C2-C8 alkynyl, each containing 〇, 1, 2 or 3 selected from 〇, s or N7 ύ or N a hetero atom; - C3 - Ci2 cycloalkyl, or substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkyl; - Γ 匕 匕 3-Cl2, or substituted -c3-c12 cycloalkenyl; X and Y Independently selected from: (1) hydrogen; (ii) aryl; substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl; (Hi)heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl; -Ci-C8 alkyl, -C2-Csalkenyl or -c2-c8 alkynyl, each comprising hydrazine, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, s or N; substituted _Ci- Ci calcined, substituted -Cr C8 alkenyl, or substituted -C2-C8 alkynyl, each containing 0, 1,? Or 3 heteroatoms selected from 0, S or N; -C3 - Ci2 cycloalkyl, or substituted -C3-Ci2 cycloalkyl; -Cs-Ci2 cycloalkenyl, or substituted -C3 - Cl2 cycloalkenyl; and (v)-W-R6, wherein w is absent or selected from: -0-, -s-, -NH-, 1150-9073-PF; Kai 99 200817031; R6 is selected from a group of -N(Me)-, -C(〇)NH_ or -c(〇)N(Me)-: (b) aryl; substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted hetero Aryl (C)heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl; and (d)-Ci-C8 alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl or -C2-C8 alkynyl, each containing hydrazine, 2 or 3 a hetero atom selected from hydrazine, S or N; a substituted -&amp;-an alkyl group, a substituted -C2 -&amp;alkenyl group, or a substituted -C2_C8 alkynyl group, each containing hydrazine, Or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, S or N; -C3 -^cycloalkyl, or substituted -C3-Cl2 cycloalkyl; -C3-Ci2 cycloalkenyl, or substituted -C3- Cl2 cycloalkenyl; or X and Y together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a ring structure selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and Substituted heteroaryl; 2. The compound according to item 1 of the scope of the patent application, wherein the compound of Formula 111 or I v: (叫 或 (IV) 其中A、G、L、X、y及z與申請專利範圍第丨項之定 l!5〇-9〇73-PF;Kai 100 200817031 義相同。 3·如申請專利範圍第1項所述之化合物,其中該化合 物為式V或VI :(called or (IV) where A, G, L, X, y and z are the same as those specified in the third paragraph of the scope of application for patents! 5〇-9〇73-PF; Kai 100 200817031. 3. If the patent application scope The compound according to item 1, wherein the compound is of the formula V or VI: (VI) 其令X 1 一 X 4獨☆认4甲上 也擇自於-CR?及Ν,其中R7獨立地擇自 •CN ; (i) 氫;ι| 素;—Ν〇2 (ii) -Μ-R4,μ 為 〇、s、 項之疋義相同; NH ’其中I與申請專利範圍第 (iii)NR4Rs5 Μι Φ p r? D . 的 /、T R4及R5與申請專利範圍第丨項 定義相同; 、 (IV) Ci c8燒基、_C2_C8稀基或_c2_C8块基,各包含〇 卜2或3個擇自於。、…之雜原子;經取代的各c 烷基、經取代的各C8烯基、或經取代的_C2_C8炔基,各: 含。、卜2或3個擇自於之雜原子;$—心 基、或經取代的仙環炫基;_c心環稀基、或經取: 的-C3-Cl2環烯基; 以及 (V)芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基; 經取代的雜芳基; 1150-9073—PF/Kai 101 200817031 (vi )雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基; 其中A、G、L及Z與申請專利範圍第1項中之定義相 同。 4.如申請專利範圍第1項所述之化合物,其中該化合 物為式VII或VIII :(VI) It makes X 1 - X 4 alone ☆ recognize 4 A is also selected from -CR? and Ν, where R7 is independently selected from CN; (i) hydrogen; ι | prime; - Ν〇 2 (ii ) -Μ-R4, μ is the same as 〇, s, and the term is the same; NH 'where I and the scope of patent application (iii) NR4Rs5 Μι Φ pr? D. /, T R4 and R5 and the scope of the patent application The terms are the same; (IV) Ci c8 alkyl, _C2_C8 or _c2_C8, each containing 2 or 3 selected from. a hetero atom; a substituted c alkyl group, a substituted C8 alkenyl group, or a substituted _C2_C8 alkynyl group, each: contained. , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from the group; $-heart group, or substituted cyclamate; _c heart ring, or: -C3-Cl2 cycloalkenyl; and (V) Aryl; substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl; 1150-9073-PF/Kai 101 200817031 (vi) heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl; wherein A, G, L and Z are the same as defined in item 1 of the scope of application. 4. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound is of formula VII or VIII: 其中YrY3獨立地擇自於CR7、N、NR?、S及0;其中R?、 A及G與上述定義相同。 5.如申請專利範圍第1項所述之化合物,其擇自於表 一之式IX化合物。 QWherein YrY3 is independently selected from CR7, N, NR?, S and 0; wherein R?, A and G are the same as defined above. 5. The compound of claim 1, which is selected from the compounds of formula IX of Table 1. Q (IX) 表一 實施例 A L Q Z G 11 人又/ 丨、冬 V -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF;Kai 102 200817031 12 NVN 1 -ch=ch2 /、&amp; 13 人又/ V 1 -ch=ch2 A?v 14 人又/ 1 -ch=ch2 /、^v 15 乂 Λ, /卞 hP ΝνΝ -ch=ch2 16 人又/ 丨、冬 &lt;Ρ V -CH-CH2 17 从 丨、、冬 ν'ν'ν 1 -ch=ch2 /、&amp; 18 人又/ %'Ν I -ch=ch2 /、^v 19 ’、冬 α^Γ 心:Ν -ch=ch2 /〇%〇 Yr 20 人又/ %'Ν -ch=ch2 /°½0 Yr 21 人又/ ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 /、Xr Η 1 1150-9073-PF;Kai 103 200817031 22 %'N 1 -ch=ch2 Η 1 23 人又/ ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 Η 1 24 ΛΛ ΝγΝ -CH=CH2 25 人又/ ,、冬 ^λΡ NVN -CH=CH2 /}¾ 26 乂Λ/ ,、冬 φ N&gt;rN -ch=ch2 4¾ 27 人又/ ’冬 V I -ch=ch2 4¾ 28 ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 29 乂Λ, 0^。、 nVn -ch=ch2 A^CH3 30 人又/ ’、冬 ^λΡ V -ch=ch2 /¾. 31 人又/ -ch=ch2 A^ch3 1150-9073-PF/Kai 104 200817031 32 乂 Λ/ 丨冬 -ch=ch2 33 从 &gt; %'Ν 1 -ch=ch2 34 ΛΛ A、 -ch=ch2 /}¾ \ 35 人又/ V -CH=CH2 /¾ N \ 36 人又/ Λ1&lt; ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 N \ 37 从 汴 B\ p- V 1 -ch=ch2 /}¾ N \ 38 /、f ip V 1 -ch=ch2 N \ 39 Cl〇A/ 丨、冬 n!&gt; -ch=ch2 w 40 Λ1&lt; V 1 -CH 二 CH2 41 /、f 1 -CH 二 CH2 1150-9073-PF;Kai 105 200817031 42 取又/ 吵。— nVn -CH=CH2 43 V -ch=ch2 /^v 44 O;又/ o^p0' nVn -ch=ch2 /^v 45 CX。又/ α^Γ V -ch=ch2 46 〇 ^〇Α/ V -CH=CH2 47 MeO^0^^ a^p0' V -ch=ch2 48 A〇^ ο^Γ γ -ch=ch2 49 〇 人 ο^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 50 〇 ,'冬 〇ΐΡ°' nVn -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF;Kai 106 200817031 51 〇 nVn -CH 二 CH2 /、^v 52 o^p°' nVn -ch=ch2 53 a。又 ,、冬 -ch=ch2 54 Ο^Λ ,、冬 o^fi0' Y -ch=ch2 55 〇^p0' nVn -CH 二 CH2 w 56 V -ch=ch2 Λίί'ν 57 a^p°' -ch=ch2 58 αΛ o^p°' V -ch=ch2 59 、又/ 丨、冬 o^p°' Y -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF;Kai 107 200817031 60 〇又/ -ch=ch2 /、&amp; 61 人/ Al&lt; V -ch=ch2 ah:sv 62 a^p0' V -ch=ch2 A?v 63 O^T Y -ch=ch2 w 64 0^p°' -ch=ch2 A?v 65 c^/ o^p° nVn -ch=ch2 /^v 66 a1, Me Y -ch=ch2 Λ?ν 67 €A /、f 〇lp〇' NvN -ch=ch2 //v 68 〇 HN\e 丨冬 o^_p V -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF;Kai 108 200817031 69 Me /、f V -ch=ch2 70 HN^ /、f c^p°' Ϋ -ch=ch2 /、^v 71 丨、冬 V -ch=ch2 /^v 72 丨、冬 α^。、 Ϋ -ch=ch2 73 / 丫 f^p°' V -CH=CH2 //v 74 /、r Ϋ -ch=ch2 A?v 75 /、0 V -ch=ch2 A?v 76 aJ〇 〇1_ρ°' V -ch=ch2 /^v 77 Λ1&lt; f^p°' Ϋ -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF/Kai 109 200817031 78 ^〇A/ nVn -CH-CH2 /¾ 79 又/ -CH-CH2 /、〜 80 汶。又/ V -ch=ch2 /¾ 1 H 81 a^p0' -ch=ch2 82 Λ1&lt; o^p°' -ch=ch2 /、〜H3 83 Q^T ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 /氣 84 Y -ch=ch2 85 /'f o^p0' V -ch=ch2 86 o^p°' V -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF;Kai 110 200817031 87 ,、冬 -CH=CH2 /^N&quot;'S,xNH2 88 ο^ρ0' V -ch=ch2 /、X々 Η H 89 ^〇A/ 〇^p°' V -ch=ch2 /、ΧΗΛ&gt; Η H 90 丨、冬 a^fl0' V -ch=ch2 /、Xf3 H 91 o^p0' nVn -ch=ch2 /、〜 92 汶。又/ V -ch=ch2 93 ,、、冬 nVn -CH-CH2 /¾ 94 /卞 〇lp〇' Y -ch=ch2 Ai%F 95 0^°' nVn -ch=ch2 ΑΧλ Η H 1150-9073-PF;Kai 111 200817031 96 -ch=ch2 Η H 97 丨、冬 nVn -ch=ch2 /)?人 H 98 nVn -ch=ch2 99 仏。又/ nVn -ch=ch2 /¾ 100 V -H 101 汶。又/ /、f -CH2CH3 /、i??vv 102 汊。又/ O^p γ -CF2 Λίί2ν 103 ,、冬 γ -CH=CH2CH3 w 6. —種化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯或前驅物, 該化合物具有擇自於如說明書所述式I、11、111、IV、V、 VI、VII、VIII 及 IX 之結構。 1150-9073-PF;Kai 112 200817031 • 7.—種藥學組成物,包括⑴-擇自於在說明書中所述 之式卜π、Ιπ、Ιν、ν、π、νπ、ΠΠ及⑴匕合物, 或⑵該化合物之一藥學上可接受的鹽、醋或前驅藥。 8. -種藥學組成物,包括一抑制量之申請專利範圍第 1 J的化σ物或其藥學上可接受的鹽、酯或前驅藥,以及 一藥學上可接受的擔體或賦形劑。 種/σ療個體中c型肝炎病毒感染之藥學組成 物,包括一抑制量之申請專利範圍第8項之藥學組成物。 10·種抑制C型肝炎病毒複製之方法,該方法包含提 i、 c里肝犬病毒NS3蛋白酶抑制量之申請專利範圍第8 項之藥學組成物。 11.如申請專利範圍第9項所述之藥學組成物,更包括 一額外的抗C型肝炎藥劑。 1 2 ·如申明專利範圍第i丨項所述之藥學組成物,其中 該額外的抗C型肝炎藥劑擇自於下列所構成之族群二_ 干擾素、/5-干擾素、雷巴威林(ribavarin)及似金鋼石 (adamantine) ° 13. 如申請專利範圍第11項所述之藥學組成物,其中 該額外的抗C型肝炎病毒藥劑包括c型肝炎病毒之解旋 S#、聚合柄、金屬蛋白酶或I res之抑制劑。 14. 一種製造 ί、η、In、n、v、VI、vn、VIn 及 IX化合物的方法,依照本發明所述之流程、方法或製程。 15. —種藥學組成物,包括申請專利範圍第丨項之化合 物或其藥學上可接受的鹽、酯或前驅藥。 1150-9073—PF/Kai 113 200817031 1 6 ·如申請專利範圍第1 5項所述之藥學組成物,更包 括一抗HCV藥劑。 1 7 ·如申請專利範圍第15項所述之藥學組成物,更包 括擇自於以下之一藥劑:干擾素、ribavirin、金剛胺 (amantadine)、其他HCV蛋白質抑制劑、一 HCV聚合酶抑 制劑、一 HCV解旋酶抑制劑或一内部核糖體進入部位抑制 劑。 1 8·如申請專利範圍第1 5項所述之藥學組成物,更包 括一長效型干擾素。 1 9 ·如申請專利範圍第1 5項所述之藥學組成物,更包 括其他抗病毒、抗細菌、抗真菌或抗癌藥劑或一免疫調節 劑0 114 1150-9073-PF;Kai 200817031 七、指定代表圖: (一) 本案指定代表圖為:無。 (二) 本代表圖之元件符號簡單說明:無。 八、本案若有化學式時,請揭示最能顯示發明特徵的化學式:(IX) Table 1 Example ALQZG 11 person / 丨, winter V -ch = ch2 1150-9073-PF; Kai 102 200817031 12 NVN 1 -ch=ch2 /, & 13 person / V 1 -ch=ch2 A?v 14 people again / 1 -ch=ch2 /, ^v 15 乂Λ, /卞hP ΝνΝ -ch=ch2 16 people / 丨, winter &lt; Ρ V -CH-CH2 17 From 丨,,冬ν 'ν'ν 1 -ch=ch2 /,&amp; 18 people again / %'Ν I -ch=ch2 /,^v 19 ', winter α^Γ Heart:Ν -ch=ch2 /〇%〇Yr 20 people Also / %'Ν -ch=ch2 /°1⁄20 Yr 21 person / ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 /, Xr Η 1 1150-9073-PF; Kai 103 200817031 22 %'N 1 -ch=ch2 Η 1 23 / ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 Η 1 24 ΛΛ ΝγΝ -CH=CH2 25 people again / ,, winter ^λΡ NVN -CH=CH2 /}3⁄4 26 乂Λ / ,, winter φ N&gt;rN -ch=ch2 43⁄4 27 people Also / 'Winter VI -ch=ch2 43⁄4 28 ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 29 乂Λ, 0^. , nVn -ch=ch2 A^CH3 30 people / ', winter ^λΡ V -ch=ch2 /3⁄4. 31 people again / -ch=ch2 A^ch3 1150-9073-PF/Kai 104 200817031 32 乂Λ/丨冬-ch=ch2 33 From &gt; %'Ν 1 -ch=ch2 34 ΛΛ A, -ch=ch2 /}3⁄4 \ 35 people again / V -CH=CH2 /3⁄4 N \ 36 people again / Λ1&lt; ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 N \ 37 From 汴B\ p- V 1 -ch=ch2 /}3⁄4 N \ 38 /, f ip V 1 -ch=ch2 N \ 39 Cl〇A/ 丨, winter n!&gt; - Ch=ch2 w 40 Λ1&lt; V 1 -CH 2 CH 2 41 /, f 1 -CH 2 CH 2 1150-9073-PF; Kai 105 200817031 42 Take again / noisy. — nVn -CH=CH2 43 V -ch=ch2 /^v 44 O; again / o^p0' nVn -ch=ch2 /^v 45 CX. Also / α^Γ V -ch=ch2 46 〇^〇Α/ V -CH=CH2 47 MeO^0^^ a^p0' V -ch=ch2 48 A〇^ ο^Γ γ -ch=ch2 49 〇 Person ο^ρ°' V -ch=ch2 50 〇, '冬〇ΐΡ°' nVn -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF; Kai 106 200817031 51 〇nVn -CH 2 CH2 /, ^v 52 o^p° ' nVn -ch=ch2 53 a. Also, winter-ch=ch2 54 Ο^Λ ,, winter o^fi0' Y -ch=ch2 55 〇^p0' nVn -CH two CH2 w 56 V -ch=ch2 Λίί'ν 57 a^p°' -ch=ch2 58 αΛ o^p°' V -ch=ch2 59 , and / 丨, winter o^p°' Y -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF; Kai 107 200817031 60 〇又 / -ch=ch2 /, &amp; 61 people / Al&lt; V -ch=ch2 ah:sv 62 a^p0' V -ch=ch2 A?v 63 O^TY -ch=ch2 w 64 0^p°' -ch=ch2 A ?v 65 c^/ o^p° nVn -ch=ch2 /^v 66 a1, Me Y -ch=ch2 Λ?ν 67 €A /, f 〇lp〇' NvN -ch=ch2 //v 68 〇 HN\e 丨冬o^_p V -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF; Kai 108 200817031 69 Me /, f V -ch=ch2 70 HN^ /, fc^p°' Ϋ -ch=ch2 /, ^ v 71 丨, winter V -ch=ch2 /^v 72 丨, winter α^. , Ϋ -ch=ch2 73 / 丫f^p°' V -CH=CH2 //v 74 /, r Ϋ -ch=ch2 A?v 75 /, 0 V -ch=ch2 A?v 76 aJ〇〇 1_ρ°' V -ch=ch2 /^v 77 Λ1&lt; f^p°' Ϋ -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF/Kai 109 200817031 78 ^〇A/ nVn -CH-CH2 /3⁄4 79 Also / -CH -CH2 /, ~ 80 Wen. Also / V -ch=ch2 /3⁄4 1 H 81 a^p0' -ch=ch2 82 Λ1&lt; o^p°' -ch=ch2 /,~H3 83 Q^T ΝγΝ -ch=ch2 / gas 84 Y - Ch=ch2 85 /'fo^p0' V -ch=ch2 86 o^p°' V -ch=ch2 1150-9073-PF; Kai 110 200817031 87 ,, winter-CH=CH2 /^N&quot;'S, xNH2 88 ο^ρ0' V -ch=ch2 /, X々Η H 89 ^〇A/ 〇^p°' V -ch=ch2 /,ΧΗΛ&gt; Η H 90 丨, winter a^fl0' V -ch= Ch2 /, Xf3 H 91 o^p0' nVn -ch=ch2 /, ~ 92 Wen. Also / V -ch=ch2 93 ,,, winter nVn -CH-CH2 /3⁄4 94 /卞〇lp〇' Y -ch=ch2 Ai%F 95 0^°' nVn -ch=ch2 ΑΧλ Η H 1150-9073 -PF; Kai 111 200817031 96 -ch=ch2 Η H 97 丨, winter nVn -ch=ch2 /)? Person H 98 nVn -ch=ch2 99 仏. Also / nVn -ch=ch2 /3⁄4 100 V -H 101 Wen. Also / /, f -CH2CH3 /, i??vv 102 汊. And /O^p γ -CF2 Λίί2ν 103 ,, γ-CH=CH2CH3 w 6. a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or precursor thereof, which has the formula I as described in the specification Structures of 11, 111, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII and IX. 1150-9073-PF; Kai 112 200817031 • 7. A pharmaceutical composition comprising (1)- selected from the formulas described in the specification, π, Ιπ, Ιν, ν, π, νπ, ΠΠ and (1) conjugates Or (2) a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, vinegar or prodrug of one of the compounds. 8. A pharmaceutical composition comprising an inhibitory amount of a sigma sigma of claim 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient . A pharmaceutically acceptable composition for hepatitis C virus infection in a serotherapy individual, comprising an inhibitory amount of the pharmaceutically acceptable composition of claim 8. A method for inhibiting replication of hepatitis C virus, the method comprising the pharmaceutical composition of claim 8 in which the inhibitory amount of hepatic canine virus NS3 protease is increased. 11. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 9 further comprising an additional anti-hepatitis C agent. The pharmaceutical composition according to the invention of claim 1, wherein the additional anti-hepatitis C agent is selected from the group consisting of interferon,/5-interferon, and ribavirin ( ribavarin) and a diamond-like stone (adamantine). The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 11, wherein the additional anti-hepatitis C virus agent comprises a hepatic hepatitis C virus, S#, polymerization Inhibitor of stalk, metalloproteinase or I res. 14. A process for the manufacture of compounds of ί, η, In, n, v, VI, vn, VIn and IX, in accordance with the processes, methods or processes of the present invention. A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of claim 3 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or precursor thereof. 1150-9073—PF/Kai 113 200817031 1 6 The pharmaceutical composition of claim 15 further comprising an anti-HCV agent. 1 7 The pharmaceutical composition of claim 15 further comprising one of the following agents: interferon, ribavirin, amantadine, other HCV protein inhibitors, an HCV polymerase inhibitor An HCV helicase inhibitor or an internal ribosome entry site inhibitor. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 15 of the patent application, further comprising a long-acting interferon. 1 9 · The pharmaceutical composition as described in claim 15 of the patent application, further including other antiviral, antibacterial, antifungal or anticancer agents or an immunomodulator 0 114 1150-9073-PF; Kai 200817031 VII. Designated representative map: (1) The representative representative of the case is: None. (2) A brief description of the symbol of the representative figure: None. 8. If there is a chemical formula in this case, please disclose the chemical formula that best shows the characteristics of the invention: 1150-9073-PF;Kai1150-9073-PF; Kai
TW96129577A 2006-08-11 2007-08-10 Triazolyl acyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors TW200817031A (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US92150306P 2006-08-11 2006-08-11

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW200817031A true TW200817031A (en) 2008-04-16

Family

ID=44769253

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW96129577A TW200817031A (en) 2006-08-11 2007-08-10 Triazolyl acyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors

Country Status (1)

Country Link
TW (1) TW200817031A (en)

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
TWI454264B (en) Quinoxalinyl macrocyclic hepatitis c virus serine protease inhibitors
TWI250165B (en) Hepatitis C inhibitor tri-peptides
JP4964950B2 (en) Macrocyclic oxymil hepatitis C protease inhibitor
US7605126B2 (en) Acylaminoheteroaryl hepatitis C virus protease inhibitors
JP5479354B2 (en) Quinoxaline-containing compounds as hepatitis C virus inhibitors
TWI523658B (en) Macrocyclic proline derived hcv serine protease inhibitors
CN101674844A (en) tetrazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors
TW200817374A (en) Acyclic, pyridazinone-derived hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors
CN101977621A (en) Fluorinated tripeptide hcv serine protease inhibitors
TW200307680A (en) Hepatitis C inhibitor compound
JP2011178781A (en) Quinoxalinyl macrocyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitor
KR20090029836A (en) 4-amino-4-oxobutanoyl peptides as inhibitors of viral replication
CN102015652A (en) Fluorinated macrocyclic compounds as hepatitis c virus inhibitors
JP2011506329A (en) Quinoxalinyl derivatives
CN102026544A (en) Macrocyclic tetrazolyl hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors
CN102036966A (en) Difluorinated tripeptides as HCV serine protease inhibitors
TW201211046A (en) Macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors
CN101980602A (en) Macrocyclic oximyl hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors
KR20110096557A (en) 4-amino-4-oxobutanoyl peptide cyclic analogues, inhibitors of viral replication
TW200815481A (en) Acyclic oximyl hepatitis C protease inhibitors
TW201119667A (en) Bismacrocyclic compounds as hepatitis C virus inhibitors
CN101980719A (en) Heteroaryl-containing tripeptide HCV serine protease inhibitors
CN101506223B (en) 4-amino-4-oxobutanoyl peptides as inhibitors of viral replication
CA2370400A1 (en) Hepatitis c inhibitor tri-peptides
TW200817031A (en) Triazolyl acyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors